#harry styles x stepmom!yn

[gurugirl]

Will you give us a little something else for the stepmom!reader fic? I'm really curious about how you'll go about it. Will it be anything like your stepdad!harry one? I hate/love stepdad!harry. I love reading it (super guilty pleasure) but in reality that man would be trash so I also hate him.

I'm really looking forward to the stepmom one though, as a 30 year old woman I feel like usually we see a lot of Harry being older and dominant but it would be fun to look at this in a different perspective with reader being a little older.

YES - i know what you mean about stepdad!harry. he's kind of trash but that's the whole point in that au. it's mostly about the smut. 😂

But for stepmom!reader it's not going to be like that at all. As a woman I cannot see her being toxic in the way I've written harry as stepdad.

This one will have some background about her marriage and the kind of arrangement she and harry's dad have.

While it's still a completely messed up situation, this one will be softer and there will be some pining a bit. I've got almost 20k words written for it already and I'm actually loving it. Harry meets yn when he's in college and an adult so there's nothing too odd about them being attracted to one another. She's about 7 years old than him. Harry will be a virgin but not for lack of confidence or charm. You'll see.

But I'll give you a little teaser below the cut (1.3k words). Enjoy!

She was in sweat shorts and a tank top and tennis shoes with no makeup. She had wanted to shower and get freshened up a little at least. Before Harry arrived. Though, she wasn’t entirely sure he actually would come on Friday as he said.

But then she laughed at herself worrying so much over how she looked to her stepson. A silly silly girl, she thought to herself. Who cares? Why should she care? She was doing all this for his birthday party anyway. And she was his stepmom.

Looking down at the placement of the dancefloor tiles being installed she allowed her mind to drift to that night at the club. His warm skin, his deep voice. The way he handled her like he knew what he was doing… She hated that she had been allowing those kinds of thoughts to trickle in about him. Hated, hated that two days ago when she had sex with Leo it was Harry she was thinking about.

She felt like a nasty and disgusting woman. A pervert.

In the early afternoon, the landscaper had gone and the garden looked like it was ready to be filled in with hundreds of people ready to party. She was proud of the way it turned out. It all looked great.

But she was hungry. She’d eat then shower. Hopefully before Harry arrived. If he arrived that evening.

The chef’s kitchen had a lovely granite island with unstained walnut and wide plank hardwood floors. The refrigerator was ridiculously large. Opening up the state-of-the-art appliance she peered inside trying to find something quick to eat. She planned on having cheese tortellini later on. Leo was out for the day and told her not to wait up. That he would be back late. Some conference or something. It wasn’t abnormal for him to be gone for hours or days. She enjoyed the quiet and loved to eat simple dishes when he wasn’t around. Things that she craved like macaroni and cheese, frozen fish sticks, or cheesy tortellini, and a bottle of wine.

She settled on yogurt and a double serving of granola as she sat at the island. She just needed an in-between lunch and dinner snack to tide her over.

Just before she scooped her last bite into her mouth she heard footsteps and then his voice, “Anyone home?”

She quickly scrambled off her stool and stood up just as he entered the kitchen. His dark curls were perfectly placed on his head and he wore a colorful Hawaiian-style shirt and black jeans with leather Chelsea boots.

“Hi! Yeah, was just eating a snack. Uh, make yourself at home, Harry!” Her tone was a bit too perky and she cringed at how silly she sounded.

Harry smiled gently and nodded as he dropped his gaze to her legs and back up, “Yes ma’am. Just gonna take this up to my room first.” He lifted his duffle bag, “Looks really good out there,” gesturing with his thumb over his shoulder, “Looking forward to it.”

“Oh, so glad you like it. It was some work to get everything just right. The guys setting up were so great, though. There are still a few more things to finish up tomorrow but I think for now we’re on track. But um…” she walked to the sink to rinse her bowl out as she looked over her shoulder at Harry, “I’m, uh… just headed to take a shower, though. Haven’t had the chance yet today. So…” she trailed off her sentence. None of what she was saying mattered to him at all. She was sure of that.

Harry puffed out a quick little laugh, “Okay. Yeah. Well, I’ll be in my room.”

Her shower was delightful but her nerves weren’t soothed. She was wound up tight and now that her stepson was here in her house, alone with her… she closed her eyes to compose herself. A ridiculous woman. A dirty and perverted woman. Who thinks of their stepson in this way? It’s absolutely disgusting. Immoral. Depraved. Evil. But it had all begun with that night and the way he danced with her. Innocent. Until it wasn’t.

She stayed in her room for a while. Not sure how she should go about acting casually in front of Harry. After that night at the bar, how could she? They had crossed a line. She had crossed a line. She took responsibility for this whole mess in her mind. She was the one at fault. Harry was only 20. Well, 21 now. Technically his birthday was today.

Fuck! She’d forgotten to wish him happy birthday!

Pulling her leggings up and slipping on a t-shirt she huffed as she paced the room. Well, now she had to go and tell him and also apologize for the state she was in when he arrived and how she’d forgotten and…

Calm down. He probably doesn’t even care, Y/n.

Knocking at his cracked open bedroom door she peeked in to see that Harry wasn’t in there. She looked down the hallway and for some strange reason she stepped into his room and her eyes landed on his laptop that was open.

Porn.

He was watching porn. Y/n let out a surprised laugh and shook her head. She was overstepping so many boundaries. She looked at the screen as she moved away, intending on leaving his bedroom and going to find him when her eyes landed on the title of the video he had up.

Stepmom and Stepson Share a Bed

Her pulse grew fast and her palms began to sweat. Of course, perhaps that meant nothing. Perhaps that was just something he was watching that he found hot and didn’t realize it was stepmom porn or something…

She backed herself out of the room quickly but when she felt his hands on her shoulders and his voice, that fucking voice that sounded like sex, “You okay? Nearly ran me over-“

But he stopped short. He looked at the bed where his laptop was open and realized what she’d seen. He’d been saving his favorite stepmom porn videos lately. This one was just up. He wasn’t actually watching it before he’d stepped out of the room. It had just been on the screen when he closed out the Word doc he was working on for an essay at school.

“Fuck.” He whispered and released her shoulders, “Y/n, I… look that was just-“

Y/n turned with wide eyes and held her hand up quickly, “It’s okay. I shouldn’t have come in here. I was looking for you to um… I was gonna wish you a happy birthday, and I… I’m the one that should be sorry. That…” she pointed toward his bed, “I shouldn’t have seen that.”

Harry was embarrassed. He felt like crawling under the bed and staying there til the day he died. Never to be seen or heard from again. He was so careless to leave that up like that.

He swallowed and ran his hands over his face and shook his head, “Oh my god. Fuck.”

“Hey, it’s okay,” Y/n placed her hand on his forearm and pulled one of his arms down, “Look at me.”

Harry opened his eyes and looked at her like she asked, “No worries okay? That was just nothing. It’s just porn. Everyone looks at porn. It’s normal. Okay?”

“Watching stepmom porn is normal?”

Y/n swallowed. She didn’t think he’d directly come out and say that, “Well… I mean… sure. If there’s a category on Pornhub for it that means someone likes it. You’re not the only one.” She tried to laugh but it died in her throat when Harry clenched his jaw and tilted his head back to look up at the ceiling.

“And besides,” her fingers tightened over his arm, “it’s not like that’s about me anyway. Come on… it’s just porn. So don’t-“

“Of course, it’s about you, Y/n. Why else would I be interested in that kind of thing?”

[harrysmimi]

We All Make Mistakes

Synopsis: Harry finds himself lucky as his new neighbour is sweet enough to baby sit his daughter

Word count: 12k+

TW ⚠️: mentions of death and loss of loved one, mentions of anxiety and depression. Mentions of child loss. Mentions of pretty big age gap between Harry and YN. If of this bothers you please do not read this.

More of my work

It was never easy to be a parent. Especially a single parent.

It's been about eight months Shyloh was born and Harry still finds it difficult to have a tiny human depended upon him. He would not want the other way even in his dreams, the exhaustion, smelling like poop, pee and puke and baby formula, sleepless nights and having play rave nights with the little angel, it all seemed to be worth it to see the little dimply smile appearing on her pretty face and hear her squeal.

It was very difficult from the very beginning for Harry though, his boss was nice enough let him work from home for the first four months and he was allowed to take his baby to work, they had dedicated day care at their office for working parents. Harry was able to go see her whenever he wanted and whenever he could. As Shyloh was getting bigger, she no longer just had her formula and played with herself and went to sleep, no, no, she was needing more attention now. Harry never hated even a single moment he spent playing with her but it was nice to get some rest for himself.

It would have been so much more easier if her mum would have decided to stick around and not abandon him and their daughter, but he couldn't force her to stay when she never wanted to.

Harry and his wife were together for eight years and married for six out of those eight. Their pregnancy wasn't planned but Harry couldn't be happier with the news that he is going to be a dad, have a family with someone who he loved so much. But his wife wasn't happy at all.

Harry still till this day did not know why she went on with the pregnancy if she wanted to just up and ditch, well, it kind of did turned out she has been cheating on him for years. He still believed the baby was his, told her it was her body and he would be there by her side no matter what her decision would be, but she still went through everything never making him the part of any of the doctor's appointments. He was lucky enough, he thought that she let him be in the labour and delivery room and witness his first child being born.

He was extremely heart broken that she never even wanted to see their daughter's face, as soon as she was given the green flag from her doctor she just left. Last time he saw her was month after in court to get a divorce, and had their properties divided according their individual investments. They had a child involved and upon the DNA testing it was proved that Shyloh was actually his daughter and his ex-wife did not wanted to have to do anything with him or the little girl. It was very hard for him to process everything, be there for Shyloh and continue work so he can provide for his baby. He own another flat where he moved when things started going bad with his ex-wife, and now he lives there with his daughter

Harry did everything in his power to give his Shyloh a comfortable life, read many books and articles about parenting, talked to his friends and family about how he can at least be a decent dad for his baby. But nothing could guide him through tiny little details like when she was grumpy what the reason behind that? Was she hurting? Was she sad that her dad wouldn't be there for as much? As she was switching onto more solids food, she'd have more upset tummy. It all comes with trials and errors, Harry figured she was very severely allergic to tree nuts, especially peanuts once he was starting to give her tiny amounts of fruit smoothies with other purees.

It took him a whole week to figure out that the reason of her being so tired and sleepy after breakfast was sugar crash from the little amounts breakfast smoothies he made for her. They weren't that sweet but he reckoned her stomach probably the size of her own tiny hand and it would be a lot to for her to process all the sugar, though it was all natural. He had called his mum and talked to her pediatrician to help navigate him through her diet.

It was very difficult when she started teething at just five months old, she had fever, upset tummy and what not and everything leading her to be grumpy most of the time. She'd only stop crying or whining when he would have her in his arms and walk around the house until she was in deep sleep, she wasn't even allowed to sit until she was asleep.

He always wondered how other parents described their children as very easy going and not grumpy at all. He had so many questions about his own parenting skills. He had to make peace with himself that he was doing everything in his power to learn and grow as a father.

It wasn't always the grumpy the sick times for Harry and Shyloh. Though Shyloh was completely opposite of her name, she was very chaotic especially after she learned to that she could babble and try to communicate with her father. When she started to turn over her tummy on her own Harry felt the proudest seeing her first successful accomplishment. But that just lead more to her chaos, she learned to drag herself anywhere she wanted with her elbow and swimming on the floor pushing her tiny body with her knees. She didn't knew how to crawl properly but oh lord she was so fast!

Harry had to spend a hefty sum of money to get his flat baby proofed after seeing that. He was very glad that he did because now Shyloh had really learned to crawl and through things and chase after them as they tumbled away from her, squealing and babbling in her own language she had made on her own.

All this while long, Harry had a really nice neighbour move in just next door. She was like an angel when Harry felt like he almost had it all when Shyloh wouldn't stop crying as he came back home from a long day at work. He wanted to cry like a baby himself.

"Hey, what's wrong, why is your baby crying?" He heard his neighbour say.

"I don't know, maybe she is hungry, and she is very sleepy." Harry said trying to unlock the damn door.

"Do you mind if I help?" She asked grabbing his attention.

He turned around to see a very gorgeous woman stood there in her baby blue scrubs, he reckoned she must be a doctor or a nurse.

"It doesn't look like she is sleepy. I am a doctor if, it's okay with you I'm more than happy to help." She offered. Shyloh had turned very red from all her crying, she just couldn't keep herself from being very ethical and examining someone at their door step and not in her office.

"Plea — please!" He sighed and quickly unbuckle his baby in her car seat. The girl was quick to take her out. Harry almost gasped as Shyloh stopped crying, all it took was to have her held faced down with her tummy pressed against the doctor's arm. He didn't know but he felt the safest having her handle his child than himself trying. The way she held Shyloh with her head cradled just between her elbow. Shy looked very cute like that, with her chubby cheek smooshed against the doctor's arm.

"It looks like she just has a bit of gas but she'll be fine." The doctor chuckled, "just give her the usual dose of her gripe water."

"Oh, I don't, I don't have that. What, what is that?" He felt so embarrassed to ask that question.

"It's supposed to help with digestion, how — I am sorry I can't really help you here I might get in trouble — how old is she?" She didn't seem to judge him for not knowing what that thing she just named was.

"Almost eight months. She'll be eight months old in exactly eleven days from today." Harry shared.

"I was just going to work if you want to bring her down to the hospital, so I can assist you with what you can do. If not then it's totally fine but make sure you take her to her pediatrician soon." She said.

"Yeah, yeah sure. I just want her to feel okay now." He rushed.

Shyloh was completely calm the whole five minutes drive to the nearest hospital where the doctor worked at. He remembered he did not got her name. Shyloh just held onto his blazer tightly with her head rested on his chest.

"It's okay love, you'll be fine yeah? Daddy is where with you." He smiled at her before pressing a kiss on her chubby cheek.

Upon the visit to the doctor's, he learned his neighbour doctor was assistant and he felt safer that she introduced him to a very well experienced doctor who checked Shyloh, asking if she is allergic to anything or not and general questions, doctor told his assistant what to do and left in hurry. Harry looked at his neighbour — or he should say Doctor now — worried.

"Don't worry, I apologise Dr. Smith have an emergency surgery to assist so he had to rush but you don't have to worry." She assured him.

"Yeah, thank you." He nodded watching her do a thorough check-up on his baby, "do I really have to be worried about something?"

"Nope," doctor looked up at him with a very assuring look, "she just have an upset stomach for now we'll just give her gripe water like I said." She explained, "you can pick up the prescription from the pharmacy. 5ML should be the dose."

"Thank you so much." Harry felt relieved, "is she supposed to have the gripe water before or after her meals?"

"It doesn't matter, you can give it to her anytime she has an upset stomach or when babies are colicky — it is not something be too worried about, it's when babies inhale a lot of air. It happens with completely fine babies too. And she is very healthy." Doctor seemed very good at explaining him what is going on with his baby. "You can check her tummy if it feels tight and it is followed by fussiness, it's probably upset stomach, gas or colic."

He watched carefully taking very detailed mental notes on what the doctor was talking about, she'd shown him a little trick to check if his baby is gassy or not, just by pressing her finger very gently over her tummy (which he found adorably sad that it made Shyloh squirm in giggles as it tickled it).

"In her case, she is teething so it is common for her feel this way." She added, checking on her gums.

"How many times can I give this, this gripe water to her in a day?" He asked.

"It is usually recommended about four to six time in 24 hours." She answered. He had few more follow up questions he wanted to asked.

"I am sorry if I am asking too many questions, but is it really safe? Her pediatrician said that some syrups and tonics make babies very sleepy and more grumpy." He hesitated.

"It's totally fine, we're here to help you. But yeah, it is safe. It's technically not a syrup or a tonic. But yeah, I would recommend you pay a visit to her doctor as this is something we have recommended to make her feel better for now. Maybe her doctor will recommend a different brand of gripe water or some alternatives which she would better handle."

Harry listened to her very carefully, he wasn't going to miss out any word she was saying. But it made the doctor sort of nervous talking about what he was asking.

"Oh okay, thank you so much." He picked up Shyloh from the check-up bed.

After that Shyloh slept peacefully. Harry was glad that she was feeling better that she slept like a baby, quite literally!

He'd made sure to take her to her pediatrician the very next day and plan out just a perfect diet for her, though she still had her formula. He was more relieved when her doctor confirmed it was very safe and nice option for Shyloh to give her the gripe water. It works wonders Harry had realised, and especially on his baby!

He was so thankful for his neighbour doctor that he really made her some cookies as a thank you gesture. This time he managed to get her first name instead of just last name.

He wondered how he hardly saw her, he remembered someone moving in the flat just right in front of his two months before Shyloh was born. Well, she is a doctor what does he except really? She must be working 24 hour long shifts and it is pretty self explanatory why he never saw her like he saw their other neighbours.

Harry was more surprised to see his boss visiting his neighbour a couple of day later, he learned that she is his daughter. Her father was the owner and CEO of the law firm he had been working at from past ten years.

He wasn't involved in any gossips around the office but he knew that his boss' oldest child was sixteen. He did talked about his kids around the office, Harry knew because he has been promoted to upper level post where he was in direct contact with his boss. It was then when his boss had forced him to go have dinner with them at YN's.

He didn't know if she was uncomfortable having him over or her having her dad over, but she did not mind having Shyloh over and played with her whilst his boss talked his ears out about this case they were working on.

"Uhhh, Baba, I am sure it's Shyloh's bed time can we just cut it short? I've got work in the morning." She interrupted their conversation.

"You work on Fridays now?" He asked.

"Yeah!" She nodded.

"Are you going to the court tomorrow as well?" He asked.

"Yeah." And she nodded again.

"Okay." The man nodded, stood up, grabbed his car keys from the coffee table and just left. Without saying a simple bye to his daughter sitting there right in front of him. YN sighed.

"I think I should leave now, I am sorry to be a trouble." Harry apologised trying to take Shyloh who was sat comfy on YN's lap, playing with her necklace.

"It's okay really," she smiled her assuring smile, "I just wasn't expecting him to come over, but I do not mind having you two over. My father is just like that, he just shows up out nowhere eats the food I make and just leaves. I guess he likes to have a home cooked meal sometimes." She shared.

"Oh, I'm sorry." Harry felt bad for her. "I couldn't say no to him as he is my boss."

"It's understandable, he is my dad afterall." She chuckled softly, "that's why I really can't say no to him too."

"He said you don't work on Fridays?" He asked.

"No, I have Fridays and Saturdays off. The shifts change every three to six months in my hospital." She explained.

"That sounds very tiring." He said, "but thank you so doing what you're doing you know, Shyloh and I slept like babies that night."

"Ah! No, thank you really for saying that, we don't often hear people saying that." Her face turned flush. "I, I apologise, but do not see her mum around?"

"She doesn't want to be around so it's just me and Shyloh." He did not felt bad or sad to share that now, he have accepted that if her mum really wanted to stay she would have and he is trying to be enough for his daughter.

"She seems very happy." YN smiled looking down at a tired Shyloh flashing her big green eyes at her, almost falling asleep. And she shied away smiling.

"I hope she is, try my best everyday."

"You could really do so much with what you know, it's okay to make mistakes and rectify them along the way. She's your first child you'll get the hang of it as she grows up. Parenting is not easy. I see most first time parents panic or feel anxious, even parents who've had kids before." She assured him.

"You seem very experienced with babies I saw that night. I know it must be very stupid of me to say because you work with them," he rushed.

"Nah it's good, I have been working with infants for just about two years now. But I have little half siblings I looked after since I was eight years old." She shared, "I like to think I am pretty decent at my job." She had a proud smile on her pretty face, as she should.

"I would agree, she stopped crying immediately."

"Something my grandma taught me as I said I used to look after my siblings." She bragged proudly, "babies really like being held like that."

"I don't know if I should ask you this but your dad mentioned something about the court, is everything alright?" Harry enquired.

"Yeah, just hearing for some work." She shared vaguely.

"Oh please let me know if you need any help with anything." He offered, noticed that Shyloh was fast asleep holding tightly onto YN's hoodie in her fist, mouth agape as she drooled on the fabric.

"I am so sorry about that." He chuckled sheepishly taking his daughter.

"I work at a hospital, almost nothing disgusts me now it's okay!" YN giggled watching how comfortable Shyloh looked, it was adorable.

....................................................................

From that night, Harry and YN have been very good friends.

Especially Shyloh, she loves YN so much she would ditch her own dad to be held by the girl who lives next door and snuggle her.

Harry and Shyloh were always invited to YN's for meals, which Harry was very grateful for although he did not understand how she did everything. Her house was always squeaky clean and she always managed to cook for herself though she had to be working 24 hours a day some times!

YN had even offered Harry that she could baby Shyloh for him seeing how stressed he was leaving his flat. He did not wanted to bother her as Shyloh was getting more and more rowdy as she was growing up. But it wasn't until he had to go to court for work and he had fired the baby sitter the day before for being ignorant at her job. He had called his mum asking if she could take in Shyloh for a the day as he does not want to take her to the court with him, he wasn't even sure if he could do that. His mum was busy and his older sister was out of town. That's when he decided to fake in YN's offer and leave his baby with her. He trusted her enough because one; she was a doctor and she knew more than him, and two; Shyloh loves YN.

The baby was napping in her automatic swing when Harry was finally able to gather all his nerves and go knock on her door. He needed to be on time and he could not loose this case as it was the biggest and most important case of his career. He could get promoted and get a raise, all he could think of it that he would be able to provide his daughter with a more comfortable life!

He checked up on the girlie before heading out. He saw YN by her door unlocking the door, her bag hanging from her shoulder. She was wearing blue scrubs today, her hair tied in a messy braid; she looked very tired and that gave him more anxiety.

"Hey!" She was the first to notice him, "you alright?"

"Hi, ye — yeah!" He nodded taking in a sharp breath, his clammy hands went up to rub against his pants, "I, I, I was just going to knock and ask if you could take in Shyloh for, for, for a few hours. But looks like you had a long shift."

"Oh, it's fine I can baby sit her." She sounded more energetic than she looked.

"It's fine, you, you look very tired. I'll just figure something else out." He said.

"Ummm, it's okay, if you want I can still look after her. Do you have anywhere to go urgent?"

"Yeah, I've got to go to court for a case." He explained, "I don't want to take her, I don't even know if I can take her in the first place."

"Okay, if it's not urgent give me thirty, I need to change out of dirty scrubs." She agreed.

"Are you really sure?" He enquired.

"Yes I am sure!" She assured him.

"Okay, thank, thank you!" He stuttered with a smile.

For the day she had Shyloh with her and she was very tame for rhe entire time she was alone with YN. Harry did not wanted to be rude but he had cameras installed in his house to keep a check on Shyloh's other baby sitter, he felt guilty to check the live status on his phone during his break. He was very relieved seeing YN was giving Shyloh her lunch and they played afterwards.

YN very much enjoyed her day with Shyloh. She loves kids and babies that's why she chose her career to be around them. Yes, little humans can be very annoying but they are just very new to the world and they're learning from the moment they are out of the womb. Shyloh was very sweet rhe entire day though, she ate, she napped, she played and made YN chase her around the house but it was fine with her!

Harry had texted YN as soon as he left and thanked her, making a mental note to thank her again in person. He was so happy that he had won the case for his client and he was sure that he is going to get the promotion. By the time he was home Shyloh was already done having her dinner, with food all over her lips, her arms. He swore he even saw a few bits in her hair too, Harry laughed seeing her all messy she looked very adorable that made him want to die!

His giggles caught YN attention as she was picking up the bits of food from the floor which his daughter had dropped, or threw as it should be put. Shyloh was perched up on her high chair, her face lit up on seeing her dad.

"Dadda, Dadda, Dadda!" She started chanting banging her hands on the high chair in excitement, wanting to be hold by her dear Dadda immediately.

"Hello my little baby love!" Harry cooed as he walked up to his world and made sure to smile at YN who looked so much in awe seeing their bond. He scooped his baby up in his arms not caring that his black dress shirt would be covered in food as well, he took off her bib so she can snuggle into him. Shyloh was showered with affection and kisses making her hide away shyly into her dad's neck.

"Hey, you don't have to do that." Harry said seeing YN going to clean up the table of the high chair. "Thank you so much for looking after her, I don't know how I can pay you for that!"

"You don't have to, it's all fine," she smiled as she kept the roll of paper towels aside. "I, uhh, I made dinner for you as well so you don't have to worry about it."

"YN, you really didn't had to do that. Now I really owe you!" that made Harry's heart sore.

He hadn't had anyone care for him that way, even though it was meant in a very friendly way, it was just his mum and sister who thought about him like that. He really didn't know how he can pay her back for that. She is just too and sweet.

"You don't, I loved spending my day with her." YN told him, "she is pretty tired so she'll go to sleep anytime now."

"Yeah, looks like it." He looked at her daughter who was staring at YN in awe and most adorable smile. "Do you mind staying for dinner?"

He cringed at how that question sounded, "I mean that's the least I can do as you had to look after her all day."

"I would like to," she admitted not thinking much about how his question sounded, "but I've got plans with my best friend, I can't really turn her down as we haven't seen each other in a long time."

"I understand." He nodded, "but thank you so much again."

"You're making me feel bad now Harry with all your thank yous, and you're welcome!" She said, a little firmness in her tone earned a soft chuckle from him. "I should get going now, have a good night."

"Good night, YN!"

....................................................................

It was that day onwards that YN would very often see baby Shyloh.

Both of them have became really good friends over time, she even helped him plan Shyloh's first birthday party. It was all balloons and Frozen themed, now Harry had came to conclusion that his daughter is obsessed with the movie, because when she is grumpy it is Frozen or she won't stop her crying. And it was a pain in ass to decorate his big ass flat for the party in celebration of his baby turning into a toddler now.

Shyloh now being able to walk and run around made everything even harder for Harry, she would not listen to him but only to his mum and YN who were there to help him.

Past four months were very happy and joyful for him more than being filled with stress and anxiety. He wasn't going to deny that he had really started to fall for someone again, but he didn't know if he wanted anything. Yes, as stupid as it sounds, Harry really liked YN, a lot!

She had her own fair share of struggle like him, it came up through their random conversations after Harry would get back home and Shyloh was off to bed. She was going through a divorce as well when she moved into her flat next door to him. Was it really bad he connected with her on that topic?

He didn't know, but he gave her kudos for going through that like a champ. He was crying mess for the first three months before Shyloh was born and she had taken away a fair bit of his sadness away just by existing and giving him the honour to be her father. That also made him want to keep his growing feelings to himself, she wouldn't want to have to deal with anyone romantically after getting out of a relationship.

All he saw that was she was very nice and kind to him, especially to his daughter who will always be his number one priority. That was enough for him. He wished he could have full control over his feelings!

YN felt very out of place at Shyloh's first birthday party, she looked a bit zoned out as she stood in a corner sipping her lemonade. Shyloh had her little cousins over for her party and had forgotten about everyone as she indulged in her play date with her cousins. Harry's mum and sister were around the kids so he approached YN.

"Hey, you okay?" He worried seeing her eyes extra glossy.

"Yeah, just a little tired." She shared.

Well, that was new. At least to him it was. YN always denied to be ever tired and today she was admitting to be one. She is a human after all what was he expecting, her to not ever be tired?

"I'm sorry," he mumbled, "but do you at least want to stay till dinner?"

"I don't want to intrude," shaking her head she set her empty cup on the counter by the sink, "I am just going to go see her give her the presents and go."

"You're not intruding anything." He told her, "please?"

"Harry, are you sure about that?" she asked a little concerned.

She was a little out of place with her thoughts. YN really enjoyed her time with Shyloh even though it meant nothing more than being her baby sitter. For her the little girl always held a special place in her heart, not even just Shyloh but all of her tiny patients as well. Though it was a little difficult for her as she lost her own baby girl who suffered with sever bad conditions, she was born 16 weeks early. Though she had chances to live and YN was in and out of consciousness too it was her ex-husband who made the decision to stop the treatments and surgeries required to help their baby survive. Her little girl had the highest rates of surviving and she'd be three years old today going off to school already. Her and her ex-husband ended up getting into a huge fight over it.

Well, she was the mother of the baby who died in front of her it was not easy for her and she was willing to do any and everything needed to make her baby healthy. YN knew she wanted to be a mother though her pregnancy wasn't planned and a total surprise, she was still very ecstatic to be a mum herself. That's what ended her perfectly healthy relationship with her husband as she felt so guilty for not being enough for the baby she decided to bring into the world, also him not finding it important enough to at least talk to her before taking any major decisions. It really sucked and still does!

"Yeah," Harry nodded, "you really okay YN? You look a little lost..."

"Yeah, I, I, I'm good." She lied because she would have to talk about things making her upset today, also she didn't wanted to ruin his day as it's his daughter's first birthday after all. And she didn't liked to talk about it because talking made it worse.

"I don't believe you," he squinted his eyes suspiciously.

"I promise, I just need some rest really," she assured him.

"Okay, I won't force you then," he smiled.

Harry looked extra handsome today, with an extra layer of glow over his face. His dimples never leaving his pretty face, barely there stubble which seemed to be his new look. He was rather very happy today as it was one of his daughter's accomplishments, than dwelling in sadness that his little princess is growing up so fast.

YN gave into Harry's puppy eyes and stayed until the cake cutting, she just stood to a side and watched. Harry was on his knees as he held up a small cake and very hyper Shyloh against his chest. He helped her blow out the candle. It did not take even a second for Shyloh to smash the cake and pick out a fist of frosting and cake to munch on.

Harry was sure she is going to have a bad sugar crash, but it was all excused today!

The other cake was cut up and given to the kids, they were mainly Shyloh's little cousins. The party was calmed down a little as all the kids were either asleep or halfway asleep. Shyloh herself was all cuddled up against her grandma Anne on the sofa, bundled up in her fuzzy blanket.

"Harry?" YN called, he was talking to his own cousins but he'd excuse himself, "I'm really sorry I have to go now, my friend's here and we had plans to stay in and stuff."

"Oh okay," he nodded.

Okay now that was not the reaction he was expecting to have. But who is this friend? He is jealous already?

"See you tomorrow for breakfast?" He asked with hopeful glaze to his eyes. Now meeting up for breakfast at each others flats was a very recurring event for both of them.

"Definitely," she nodded.

Harry walked YN to the door like he always does even though she lives right next door to him.

"Finally you're here, I've been standing here for an hour!" YN's friend exclaimed dramatically, with a sarcasm coating her tone. It earned a giggle from her. It's been not more than a couple of minutes really.

Now Harry was very shocked to see her friend. It was Laura, his ex-wife's little sister! He didn't wanted to panic as it was just her sister. And Laura didn't had much of a good relationship with her older sister, she didn't even show up for their wedding, so Harry doesn't think there should be any issues with seeing her.

"Harry?" Laura was of course a little surprised to see him.

"Hey Laura," he smiled awkwardly.

"You guys know each other?" YN was stood there confused.

"Yeah, he is Blake's ex husband." Laura explained which made things more awkward.

"Okay let's not talk about it, it was nice seeing you Laura," Harry said.

"Yeah," the blonde said.

YN was very grateful for Harry closing in door as the awkward vibes were too strong from where she stood.

"That was rude!" YN pointed out.

"Yeah, he is sort of rude!" Laura rolled her eyes.

"I'm not talking about him, I'm talking about you idiot!" YN opened the door to her flat and they both stepped in.

"What? Is there something going on with you two?" Laura asked, a little teasing lilt to her tone.

"No, why would you think that?" YN got defensive.

"I mean, he's a nice guy I didn't liked him for my sister. Mainly because my sister was a total bitch to him." She explained, plopped down on the sofa.

"What actually happened?" YN enquired.

"She was cheating on him, it got all nasty, their baby was Paternity tested turned out she was indeed Harry's baby. But it did not ended well. She cheated on him with a much younger guy," Laura explained. Though YN has never met Blake but she's heard nothing but bitchy and bad things about her from her sister.

"Oh that's bad!" YN cringed at what Harry's ex-wife did.

"I know," Laura nodded.

.....................................................................

It was the very next day, YN was invited for breakfast at Harry's.

It was a disaster!

"Shyloh, no!" Harry sighed but the girl picked up toys from from the box and threw them around and waddled away fast from her father. She was being very cheeky today, making a mess out of all the toys she have.

Harry was proud of himself that he haven't had her open her presents yet. It would be war zone in his living room. He was just trying to clear her toys out of the way so he wouldn't accidentally step on them and break them.

"Hello," YN said, she was greeted by Shyloh already holding her hands up for the lady to pick her up. So YN did. She indeed is a little princess and have everyone wrapped around her tiny finger.

"I'm so sorry everything is a mess," Harry rushed into the kitchen to save his already burnt pancake. At least an attempt went into saving the poor little pancake.

"Please don't burn down your house," YN called from living room smelling the burnt pancake.

"I won't," he assured her.

Harry looked adorable with a yellow floral printes apron tied around his neck and waist, over a simple white tshirt and grey sweat pants. It was very rare for YN that she got to see him casuals or comfy wear, he is always dressed for work, or semi formal for most of the time.

Same went for her. Harry have mostly seen her in scrubs (except for when she is handling Shyloh or baby sitting her), YN's always in baggy hoodie and her staple black pair of sweat pants. But today she was wearing a flowy long, dress. Very summery. She had her hair styled up in a bun at the back of her head, like she is all ready and dressed up to go somewhere. Now Harry didn't wanted to be creepy and ask why she is so dressed up, he didn't had an explanation to back up his weird question. So, he stuck with just admiring her.

He was always amazed at how she was so good at handling Shyloh. Well she do have a ton of younger siblings so she must have practice. But right now she have Shyloh in her lap as her and Harry had their breakfast, she wasn't bothered by the toddlers germy hands grabbing her food as she helped herself. Shyloh did not wanted to be put down so she can play by herself like she usually does, she really likes hanging around YN it looks like.

"You really find the time for yourself and your family huh?" Harry brought up a conversation starter.

"Yeah, since my divorce about 18 months ago it's been easier to manage the time well," she shared.

And it has been. YN was always busy with her own home, and going for her residency program, being with her then husband. She had a whole house to take care of though her ex-husband did helped her around. He had four dogs who needed to be walked two times a day, since YN lived with him, she willingly had taken up the responsibility to walk the dogs once a day.

Also there was a lot of toll been taken on her, emotionally, mentally and physically after her child loss. Though her step mum and her mother-in-law convinced her and her ex-husband to stay together for about two years, it did not worked out. But since then she has been able to make time for her own self care, go put with her coworkers or her only friend, occasionally go see her grandma at her resting place or siblings. Also keep up with her job!

She had gotten her life back together like a pro, she preferred to say.

"I understand," Harry smiled, he truly did understand her.

Now Harry was contemplating whether or not he should make the move to ask YN out on a date. He really liked her, like a lot!

He just didn't wanted to ruin the friendship they both had.

After hearing that YN has finally gotten her life back together and has been doing amazing on her own, he did not wanted to get her into another romantic commitment. He'd feel very bad and guilty. He has had enough time in his opinion to get in terms with his heartbreak and his own divorce, he also did not wanted to assume that she would have been too!

"What do you think a 10 year old would dream of to get on his birthday?" She asked.

"It depends on what that 10 year old is interested in," Harry shrugged.

"He is really into those Batman and Superman things. DC to be exact." YN shared.

"Then it could be anything. I know it makes everything harder, but as a 10 year old I always wanted a Batman costume." He smiled sheepishly.

"Ahh interesting," she nodded already looking to be running equations to find a perfect birthday present.

"Who is this ten year old by the way?" He was stuffing his face with pancakes as he was super hungry.

"My brother," YN said. Harry just nodded.

.....................................................................

Harry was glad he didn't talked to YN about his feelings that day. Now it's been a couple of weeks. She's also been very busy with work where as he had more free time on his hands.

As universe seem to hate him, his ex-wife had showed up at door just that same day asking if she could see Shyloh or not.

He is really not going to let her see his baby this easily. For fucks sake, she didn't even know what the child was named!

Luckily Shyloh was put down for her mid afternoon nap so he got time on his hand to take care of the situation. Harry isn't really going to separate his baby from her mother, but she is a bitch which is given. He had very mixed feelings about it. He talked to his mum, his dad, his sister even his friends about it. All of them gave him vague answers which made his thoughts go extra wild. At last he let Blake see Shyloh for one hour under his supervision. He still had a soft spot for her, at last he have lived her for nearly a decade!

She seemed happy to see Shyloh, or at least that's what it looked to be. His mum was nice enough to go with him so she can take the baby with her whilst he talked to Blake.

"What do you want Blake?" He aske.

"I just want to see her, I, I know I fucked up real bad. But, but, I just want you to know I am very sorry for what I did." She explained.

"That wouldn't change the first year of my daughter's life without her mother, Blake, that's one shit of an excuse." He was very firm with what he had set his mind on, "now what's the reason for you coming back?"

All he got was silence in answer.

"That's enough of an answer for me," he sighed. It was very obvious the guy have dumped her, "I don't want you around my daughter and I'm going to make that very clear here. At least until she is old enough to understand what's good and bad for her."

"You can't just take her away from me, I am her parent too!" She argued.

"You lost that right the moment you left the hospital not even a day after giving birth to her." He said.

"I'll go to court," she threatened him. Or at least tried to.

"Whatever you please," with that he had left the park and went back home to take time for himself. Shyloh was with her Grandma Anne having a fun day shopping, she was also going to get her first hair cut today.

Well, that plan of not caring even if Blake wants to take matters to court again was scratched. Harry did not had a strong enough proof to be able to keep his daughter away from her legally. He would have to prove that she is not a fit parents for her. There might be an argument that she decided to hand over the entire custody of Shyloh to Harry but she can always change her mind.

Blake have seen Shyloh all for two more times after the park. Both the times were a huge disaster with Shyloh not wanting to go anywhere near her own mother and was clung to her dad all the time.

Harry was coming back home from work late luckily YN was able to take in Shyloh last moment. He was hoping she is already asleep so he can just go to bed as well. As it should be given by now, universe hates him Blake was waiting for him down stairs. Her body language screamed awkward.

"Can I help you with anything?" He asked her.

"Can I see Shy?" She asked. Harry just sighed and told her go with him.

"Hey, I'm back," Harry announced like usual as he opened the door to his flat. He found Shyloh fast asleep on YN's chest who was almost falling asleep herself, they were both bundled up on the sofa. Now Blake's presence did not affected the way he found the scene the most adorable scene. Shyloh looked carefree, like she is sleeping on her sacred safe place.

Harry really sometimes got jealous of how close Shyloh is to his mum and YN!

Harry's announcement already ruined YN's sleep enough but seeing Blake there made her face fall even more.

"I'm sorry she is asleep," Harry made an excuse to have Blake leave, kindly.

"Now what is she doing here?" Blake asked, her voice almost made Shyloh flinched as Harry was in process of taking her from YN.

"What is your prob —"

Harry was interrupted by YN, "Harry, I'm gonna go now. I've got to go to work." She said and without giving him an opportunity to even say his bye, she walked out the door shutting it behind her.

......................................................................

It was the next morning that Blake had came over again to see Shyloh which she hated every moment of but indulged in her delicious breakfast, she's still a tiny human afterall she's gonna do what tiny humans please to do. Some times they brutally ignore you and that's how it is!

Blake did not liked that at all. After Shyloh was done Harry had left her be and play on her own and be a baby. He had a very busy day ahead of him, luckily his sister was free to take his daughter in for the day. He was busy on a call and packing up a small bag for Shyloh with change of clothes as she is a very messy toddler, and her favourite stuffie she liked to sleep cuddling with.

"Don't feed her that," he called out Blake who was sharing her peanut butter sandwich with Shyloh. She seemed very interested in sandwich trying to pull it from Blake's hands now and almost throwing a tantrum, for merely making a mess of it and she has had a few bites when Harry wasn't looking. She was stood on sofa next to Blake.

"Shyloh, no get away!" Blake was trying her best to not let her fall off the sofa whilst also handling a glass plate in her hand. "Harry?"

"Oh god, what did you do?" Harry rushed to get Shyloh off the sofa, she has been handful since she has started walking. She was laughing and giggling, enjoying that she is annoying Blake. "You did not just feed that to her!" He noticed a bit of peanut butter on her small mouth, all over her clothes and the sofa as well.

"She ate it!" Blake defended herself, "I'm not going to say no to her!"

"Well she is allergic to —" he noticed that Shyloh started coughing choking of a piece of bread, it's been a good few minutes since she ate that. "Hey, hey Shy, baby you okay?" He exclaimed as he patted her back trying his best not to panic.

"What's going on!" Blake was panicking as well.

"She is allergic to peanuts you idiot!" He yelled, "get the damn car keys!" He rushed out without bothering to put shit shoes on, basically sprinting down the stairs. If Blake was even a minute late now he was going to sprint for the hospital, worrying the situation might escalate quickly. He's a panicky parent to say the least.

Everything seemed very blur to him as he sat in the back seat as Blake drove his car to the nearest hospital. It got worse when Shyloh's breaths started becoming uneven.

"Don't drive like a fucking worm! Hurry up!" He exclaimed.

"I am, I am," Blake stuttered.

"Hey look at me princess, please!" He gave Shyloh her space as she was still coughing, "it's okay," she looked so scared that she wanted to cry but couldn't as she couldn't breath. At this moment Harry rather have her cry her lung out than seeing her like that. He knew how the first time the reaction escalated so quickly it never happened again, he had made sure it never happened again. He was acting up quickly this time.

Shyloh was rushed to the ER room luckily he bumped into YN on the way.

"What, what happened?" She asked taking Shyloh from him.

"She, she, she ate peanut butter sandwich," he explained as he followed her to the ER.

"Doctor Alaina, we have a one year old female with a food induced anaphylaxis reaction," she lied Shyloh down on the bed and stepped aside so ER doctors can check up on her.

"Is she, is she going to be fine?" Harry asked, worriedly stuttering.

"She is, she is," YN assured him, "you brought her before it got worse. Dr. Alaina have got it from here, don't worry."

"What did she eat and how long it's been?" Doctor asked.

"I don't know what amount but it was peanut butter sandwich, about, about, about fifteen minutes ago. She's allergic." Harry explained. "Can't you go in there? Please?" He trusted YN more with Shyloh other than he did he with other, mainly because it is her job and she is good at it.

"You're not letting her treat our daughter Harry," Blake made it clear.

"It's an ER, Harry, trust me she is going to be fine. I need you to please stay calm so doctor to can take a good look at Shy, yeah?" YN tried to ignore Blake as she tried to calm down a panicking Harry before he was dragged out for making a commotion by security. She was used to dealing with people being rude to her. Harry was holding onto her hand in replace of a hug he felt like he needed.

"What do you know, you couldn't even keep your own baby alive for more than two days, so can you just get the fuck out of here?" Blake looked very moved with incident with the Shyloh, she didn't realise her voice was loud that it made everyone go silent in the room.

YN never expected that to come from her like that, ever!

It was still a very sensitive topic for YN that she totally avoided to talk about it, even during her therapy session she still to go to sometimes. That's what still always haunts her and she couldn't help blame herself for loosing her child. She just glanced at Harry who looked very blanked out, pulled her hand out of his grip.

"Okay," she nodded and just left the room.

.....................................................................

It was just an hour later Dr. Alaina had went to see YN in her office during the lunch break. She was a crying mess at those traumatic days flashed forward her eyes all over again.

"Hey, YN are you okay?" Alaina asked.

"I don't know," YN shook her head, "can I please, please hug you?"

"Come here," Alaina was quick to gather her in a hug, "what happened there if you don't mind me asking? I didn't know you were pregnant and had a child."

"I lost her," she sniffled trying to tune down her sobbing.

"You want to talk about it?" Alaina suggested.

"I was pregnant before I joined here, had to give birth to my baby at 24 weeks," she tried to go through the story as best as she could without choking on her words.

"It's okay, sit down" Alaina had her sat down, "you don't have to talk about it okay, it's okay!"

"I tripped down the stairs because the dog came in the way, I don't know what happened next. She, she was healthy enough to be taken care of here in the hospital. It, it all got messy, Veer asked to stop the treatments on her. I really, really, really do wish I was not going in and out of consciousness, she would have been here with me!" YN cried.

YN always wanted to be a mum, most people decide when or if they want to have babies well in their early teens and she did too. She lost her own mother the day after she was born, it was heartbreaking enough that it was also a reason why her own dad hated her. That she was the reason her mum not being here anymore, she couldn't help but naturally put the blame of loosing her own child on herself. That's what she shared with Alaina.

"Hey, it wasn't your fault. You weren't in your best condition to say anything." Alain tried to console her though she was a lot calmer now, "you can only do so much with the knowledge you have, and that's what we say to our patients, don't we?"

"It is easier to say that," YN argued, "I didn't see that coming it was embarrassing!"

"How does she know that? I thought you and Shyloh's dad were a thing," Alaina said.

"What no," she shook her head, "we're not!"

"Then who the fuck she is?"

"She is Shyloh's mother," YN said.

"Why do I feel like there is an and coming after it?"

"Because there is, and she is the lady my ex-husband cheated on me with," YN explained.

"Oh my god, that's a whole different kind of fucked up shit!" Alaina gasped.

"Mhm," YN agreed, "found 'em right in our bed. Naked."

"What the fuck!" The girl looked like she haven't heard anything similar before. Well, YN still liked to believe there are nice people who don't cheat on their partners, clearly her ex-husband isn't one of them.

Of course she was a little heartbroken last night. She really grown to have feelings for Harry, for fucks sake they have spent all her free time from work together since the day she baby sat Shyloh for the first time. But what she do of he have decided to get back with his life? Nothing at all!

Her husband cheating on her seemed nothing compared to what she had burdened on herself. Blake yelling that in the middle of hallway at the hospital she worked at, yeah she wanted to shrink into a small particle and disappear. She had a two day shift which she was grateful of as she wouldn't have to face Harry at all.

Shyloh was sent back home a hour or so later, Dr. Alaina had made sure to monitor her well before sending her home. It was a nightmare for Harry.

"Hello, did you had a good nap?" Harry cooed seeing Shyloh was up from her nap, her hair sticking out in all crazy ways and she had her bunny clutched into her chest. "Come on, get up on the sofa," he patted the cushion next to him urging her to climb up herself. Harry had to call the day off from work. Shyloh climbed up and crawled up on his lap to get some after nap snuggles.

"Looks like you had a great nap, you've got pillow lines on your face," he chuckled seeing how sleepy she still is, he flattened her hair and pressed a kiss on her head as she snuggled more into him. "Hey you're not going back to sleep now, you won't be sleeping at night then."

Well, Shyloh could care less about what he had to say. He was the cosiest and most safest place to take a big gat nap on.

"You think I should go and talk to YN about what happened today?" He asked her as if she is going understand, she's half asleep already, "I know what Blake said was wrong, very wrong, but I think I should really go talk to her, what do you think?"

"Okay you're half asleep," he sighed, "what do you think about her?"

Shyloh pushed away with her tiny hand placed on his chest, her look was more like a death glare, "okay I'll stop talking. You can go back to sleep." She smiled and went back to sleep.

He texted YN asking if he could see her after she gets off work, he didn't get any reply for two days until he saw her in the hallway getting home from work. Harry was starting to kinda get worried as he did not see her for three days straights after that incident at hospital, then he remembered she is a doctor and doctor's have the most unpredictable work schedules. But those days were very difficult for him mainly because he didn't had a friend to talk his heart out or have the most random conversations with.

"Hey, YN," he said hesitantly noticing that she subtly clasped her hands behind her back so Shyloh wouldn't want ask to be held by her. She did that usually after she is back from work and in her dirty scrubs.

"Uhh... Hi," she said.

"Haven't seen you in a few days," he said hesitantly trying to hold onto a very active toddler, "I, uhh, I wanted to talk to you about —"

"It's, it's fine Harry! I don't want to talk about it," she interrupted him, "I am used to it, people get frustrated when their loved ones are sick and unwell and it comes with my job. I get it she is Shyloh's mother and she was concerned. We had other doctors there to take care of her."

"I know, but what she wasn't right, you were just trying to help. That's not fair and I want to apologise, I'm really sorry!" his tone was soft as he spoke.

"I really appreciate that," she nodded and got inside her flat and shut the door.

"She's upset," he sighed looking at a concerned Shyloh. She pouted and hugged him hiding away in his chest. Now he didn't know if she really understood or she was just sleepy, but he was the safest place for her to let loose and sleep. It melted his heart. He was just about to het into his own flat when he heard YN's door click open, she was wearing her house slippers as she frantically tried to lock her door.

"Hey what's wrong?" He asked.

"Nothing, just left my bag and food in the car." She shared finally being able to lock her door successfully. She was indeed very tired that she forgot her stuff in the car. Hospitals definitely do not have the comfiest of beds for doctors to rest for a couple of hours between their shifts, she was dreading to go back to sleep in her own bed. So she sprinted downstairs and got her stuff. Found Harry missing from where he stood, instead his flat door was wide open.

Just as she was about to get in her own flat, it was his turn to come out now free hands. Looked like he left Shyloh to play with her toys for a moment.

"Hey, YN can we please like talk?" He asked again.

"Yeah, but I told you Harry it's fine. Like, I'm used to people lashing out on me. I get it, her daughter was sick. I can't imagine how she must have felt that moment. So it's okay," she assured him.

"You don't have to put on your white coat in front of me. I know she said something way too personal to you that she shouldn't have. And I wanna apologise for that, I dunno how she knows something that personal to you but I am really sorry," he explained himself, "she won't be around anymore, I've sorted things out. I, I am just really sorry about what happened."

"I'm sure you did what felt right to you, and uhhhh, good for you. You really don't have to apologise." She smiled.

"Can I ask you what she meant with that?" He asked.

"I lost my baby girl about three, uhhh— three years ago. And she is the one my, my ex-husband cheated on me with." She stuttered her explaination trying not to cry, "I, I guess that's why she was so triggered, but that's okay."

"That's not okay," he told her, "come in with me." He carefully reached for her hand and dragged her in with him.

Shyloh there was in her own world, playing in the heap of her toys. Which was going to be pain in butt for Harry clean up later, but anything for her highness princess Shyloh.

"What she did was not okay at all, alright? You said it yourself, you can so much with the information you have, you don't have to let her walk all over you like that." His voice was so soft, as if he was trying to calm down a toddler. YN was taking in long breaths in order to keep her tears from spilling. "Her negative feelings shouldn't be an excuse to use such a sensitive topic against you."

"I know," she agreed, "but you don't know the whole story. So it's, it's okay."

"Then tell me the whole story, darling." He cooed taking half a step closer to her, "if it's not obvious enough that I like you. I'll word it to you that I like you, a lot. You've been a complete angel for me and especially Shyloh."

YN felt overwhelmed, no one has talked to her like that. No one has really shown interest in knowing what she is going through unless it's a part of gossip. Him confessing what he felt (which she did not saw coming at all) for her was just cherry on top and a hard hammer on her dam of tears.

"Hey it's okay, c'mere," he cooed bringing her in a hug, "it's okay. I'm here." He assured her. YN somehow managed to vent to him in between her sobs.

"I'm sorry. Can't imagine what you're going through love but it's okay it wasn't your fault trust me. You did the best you could right?" His fingers flexed in the back of her head. "'S 'kay love." He whispered and gave her all the time she needed to calm down

......................................................................

"Daddy, Mummy YN said we can go to park!" Shyloh went running to her dad who was working in his office.

It scared Harry how fast she is growing up. It was yesterday when they celebrated her first birthday, and she just turned 6 yesterday.

YN's been there. Always, for Harry especially Shyloh. Her mum finally gave up when she was 3 and left for good, but YN was there. She loves Shyloh like her own. Shy was just recently started calling YN Mummy, because she heard her own dad call her grandma that. YN was over the moon to hear her say that.

"Really?" Harry asked, trapping her in between his arms and attack her with kisses.

"Mhmm," she giggled, "and she said we can go see the baby today!"

"Yeah?" Harry smiled, "are you going with your Mummy?"

"Hmm," she nodded, "she got many gifts for Ms. Kayla yesterday, I helped Mummy YN pick out a cardigan for her, a very pwetty pink dress, and I got her some cookies."

"She's definitely going to love that," Harry assured her. "Are you going to say Hi to her from Daddy?"

"Of course," she agreed, she gave him a quick kiss on his lips before she ran out to where YN was. Harry followed her out.

"Mummy can we get cupcakes when her come back?" She asked.

"Of course baby," YN agreed, "do you want to bake them at home?"

"Mhmm," she nodded.

"These are lots of gifts." Harry announced his presence there to the duo.

"Oh Hi, didn't see you there," YN smiled and greeted him with a gentle kiss on his mouth. "You sure you can't come with us?"

"I wish, I've got some work to do so that I can spend Christmas with my girls." He sighed.

"Have fun Daddy," Shyloh teased him, giggling mess.

"I will try my best," he nodded. "Drive safely okay?"

"Mhmm," YN was granted with another kiss before Harry went back to his office.

Yes, they've been together since that day onwards. Five years together, they're finally having a baby. Through a surrogate, YN was a bit too weak to carry a fetus to full term, it was fairly an easy decision for her though. It was one long process but they're finally getting what they've been trying for. They're having a little boy who is due exactly on Harry's birthday, which is wild in his opinion. He just really hopes he gets to have a birthday twin.

Shyloh on the other hand is very excited to have a sibling, a baby brother to be exact. Since the day her parents have told her about this news she's been asking questions up, down and front. Whilst Harry found it difficult to answer her curious questions given the fact she is only 6 and ask where babies come from, YN found it fairly easy.

Well, Harry was jealous his daughter was more close to YN because she had answer to her every question. It wasn't fair, because she is a doctor, a children's doctor to be exact and she knows how to deal with little humans. Good thing he's marrying her next year, because she is a keeper for him.

He didn't how he survived whole day in a very silent house. He is so used to hearing YN and Shyloh always giggling and squealing, or crying watching movies and cartoons. Now he have been thinking about this a lot, even talked to his daughter about it. But he doubts she fully understands it just yet given the fact she just turned 6.

He wanted YN to adopt Shyloh, basically be her legal guardian. Not that it needed to be on the paper for her to be Shyloh's mother, that was the given fact. She is Shyloh's Mummy. He had seen her get along with Shyloh so well since she was 6 months old, teach her all the little things a mother can do way better than he can ever do. Well she makes her eat her Veggies and drink a glass of milk everyday, she is doing something right!

But YN was so happy when Shyloh called her Mummy for the first time, it was a surprise for him too of course. She was smiling and giggling to herself as she went on about with her day of chores around the house they've moved in recently. Of course Shyloh was tailing behind her, maybe helping her a few times but mostly doubling her work. He came home that day to find them both fast asleep on the rug with toys all over the living room.

Harry had talked to Shyloh, she is a very smart kid. She sort of understood what her dad was saying, or at least that's what he likes to think. He have even hinted this at YN but she was too oblivious to put pieces together, she would just get excited on his random and weird questions about Shyloh.

"Hey Shy?" He called her, she was taking her box of toys back to her room to play there, but she dropped it then and there to run to him.

"Yes Daddy?" She climbed up on his lap, where he was sat on his office chair.

"You know how you called YN Mummy last night, yeah?" He reminded her and she nodded, "where did you learn that from?"

"I dunno," she shrugged, "You call Grandma Mummy. Grandma says that's because she took care of you when you were a little baby, and because she loves you. YN takes care of me and she says she loves me."

Her explaination made his heart swell, "mhmm," he nodded, "I'm not saying this to break your heart baby love, but you know she is not your real Mummy right? We have talked about this? But do you want her to be your Mummy?" He rushed his last question so she doesn't get heart broken.

"Yeah!" She beamed at him, "she is my mummy."

"I love you, princess." He sighed and hugged her.

"Come on, let's go have a tea party!" And he was dragged to her play room, forced to wear a tootoo and have tea party that day.

Now he was sat in his office, house was eerily empty until he heard YN's car pull up in the driveway. He heard Shyloh rant about something, but she soon came running into his office.

"Dadda, Ms. Kayla gave me so presents, you want to see them?" She squealed.

"Of course," he nodded and went out with her. Turned out Kayla, their surrogate sent many presents for Shyloh as well as for him and his Fiancé, but not as many as Shyloh.

"You've toys for next ten years now," Harry commented seeing her rip off wrapping paper from all her gifts. YN handed him a bag.

"She gave this for us, do you wanna open it?" She asked. "She said her dad made these."

"Mhmm," he took the bag and fished out the contents in it. Those were two matching knitted jumpers in it, which were not ugly.

"Daddy look, I have one too!" Shyloh gasped.

"Oh, looks like we're going to match this Christmas." YN chuckled.

"Shy, do you wanna give Mummy one of our presents now?" He asked.

"Yes! Yes! Yes!" She got excited and ran after him to his office again. That's where he had kept all of the presents he got for his girls.

"Okay, I am nervous," Harry sighed looking for the file he kept hidden from YN for about a month now.

"Don't be nervous Daddy," Shyloh patted his shoulder, "you just take a few deep breaths and kick your demons in the bum!" That's what he says to her when she's cry after having a nightmare. He laughed.

"Okay, they're kicked." He sighed again but to calm himself. "Go call YN in here."

"Mummy, come in here please!" She yelled from there and not bothered to go out.

"Yeah?" YN was there in no time.

"Sit," she dragged her to the sofa and made her sit there and climbed next to her, "Dadda?" She asked for the file like a boss.

"Okay..." He chuckled dragging the word and handed her the file.

"YN, will you be my Mummy, please?" Shyloh asked giving her the file. YN was confused for a moment before she opened the file and read the first few lines.  Her breath hitched read the papers.

"Are you sure?" She looked up at Harry, who was still stood by his desk sitting on the edge with his arms around his chest. He nodded. "Oh I love you!" YN whispered turning back to Shyloh tears pooling in her eyes, she wrapped the little girl in her embrace.

"I love you too," Shyloh giggled as YN tickled her sides. "You did not answer my question."

"Oh, yes! Of course I will be your Mummy!" YN chuckled.

"Yay!" Shyloh celebrated. Harry walked upto his girls with a pen, crouched in front of them on his knees. "Are going to sign it?" YN nodded at her question and took the pen from Harry and signed wherever he pointed at. Shyloh looked at her like someone looks at the moon. YN chuckled at the realisation.

"I officially announced you both, Mother and Daughter. Bless." Harry said, making both of them fall in fit of laugh.

"I love you both so much!" Is all YN could say before she started crying happy tears, "this is the best present I've ever gotten!"

"We love you more," Harry whispered, pressing a kiss on her forehead he hugged her pulling Shyloh along.

They're officially amd legally a family now, with a little baby angel on his way too!

[havethetimeofyourstyles]

feel free to send me requests and feedback is also very much appreciated! please do not steal or repost my writings anywhere!

✰- angst ❀-smut ✸-popular ❂-personal favorites

When The Sun Goes Down *ONGOING*

teacher!harry x actress!oc

When Luciana moves to New York to make her dreams come true, she doesn’t expect to meet Harry Styles: a middle school teacher who is reserved and shy. Eventually, he becomes comfortable enough with her that they change each other’s lives as they form a special and lovely bond, to what they think, cannot be broken. They just don’t know the storm that is waiting for them once they reach the end.

Cloud Nine

50s!harry x fem/bi!reader

harry moved to Hollywood to simply follow his dreams of becoming an actor, but with little money and a struggle to keep his apartment, he was offered a job at Sweetland. (completed)

Under the Canyon Moon

exboyfriend!harry x fem!reader

you go on an annual trip for your bestfriend’s parent’s anniversary, and the last person you want to see is your ex boyfriend, Harry. (completed)

*arranged from newest to oldest*

The Train Ride Back To Us ✰

(ex lovers to lovers, dad!harry x stepmom!yn)

the one where you and harry meet again after six months.

Say It ✰ ❀

(coworkers to lovers, waiter!harry x waitress!yn)

the one where a new relationship sparks up in the restaurant.

Sinking Ships ✰ ❀ ❂

(modern royal au, prince!harry x guard!yn)

the one where you’re prince harry’s personal bodyguard.

143 ✰ ❀ ❂

(friends to lovers, boxer!harry x trainer!yn)

the one where harry joins a new gym and you’re a trainer there.

Baby, It’s Cold Outside ✰

(christmas special, teacher!harry x lawstudent!yn)

the one where harry is the right person at the wrong time.

Your Beating Heart ✰

(soulmate au, pt!harry x professor!yn)

the one where harry’s your soulmate and you don’t quite know that yet.

The Empowering Hearts ✰❀❂

(friends to lovers, model!yn x baker!harry)

the one where you’re a lonely model until you meet a baker.

Pebbles & The Scarecrow

(halloween special, dad!harry x singlemom!yn)

the one where harry doesn’t really like halloween until a pair of trick or treaters knock on his door.

Red Stained Cigarettes ✰ ❀ ❂

(friends to lovers, rockstar!harry x designer!yn)

the one where harry’s a rockstar and you’re his biggest fan.

Want You Here ✰ ❀ ❂ ✸

(friends to lovers, famous!harry x assistant!yn)

the one where you’re harry’s assistant and harry needs to open his eyes.

Louder On Set ❀

(girl x girl, bi/camgirl!reader x roommate!harry)

the one where harry stumbles upon a livestream of you and your friend.

Steal Your Heart ✰ ❀ ❂

(enemies to lovers, teacher!harry x teacher!reader)

the one where you and harry steal each other’s things, and it leads to more.

Bright & Blooming ✰ ❀

(friends to lovers, bestfriend!harry)

the one where harry visits for the summer and secrets come out.

Where The World Takes You ❂ ❀ ✰

(friends to lovers, uni!harry, studying abroad)

the one where you study in a different country and meet someone along the way.

Do You Love Me? ❀ ✰

(friends to lovers, bestfriend!harry)

the one where harry asks you for a favor and you get more than you expected.

Recording... ❀

(boyfriend!harry, collab with @bopbopstyles)

the one where you get turned on while Harry is recording for Calm.

Extra Credit ❀

(professor!harry x uni!reader)

the one where you have the hots for your professor.

Hey, Stranger ❀

(daddy!harry)

the one where you go out for a night and meet a stranger.

Deep Sleep ✰

(dad/husband!harry)

the one where you didn’t wake up in time.

Beautiful Inside and Out ✰

(boyfriend!harry x poc!reader)

the one where you and Harry are on vacation with your family.

all of my older writings from 2019 are linked here!

Lovin’ You’s the Antidote Part II ✰

the one where you’re afraid to open up.

Breathe Me In, Breathe Me Out ❀ ❂ ✸

the one where it’s a lovely summer evening.

Don’t You Call Em’ Baby ✰ ❂ ✸

the one where Harry just wants to have your back.

Keep It Sweet In Your Memory ✰ ❀ ❂

the one where you didn’t agree, but he wants more.

Under the Canyon Moon ✰

the one where you and harry are over, but you see him again.

We’ll Be Alright ✰ ❂

the one where you and Harry talk things out.

* indicates smut!

Sweet Tooth*

Long Day*

Ducks & Walks

Home Remedies

Your Highness & Princess

Down For The Ride*

Concept Masterlist

Timetravelathon Masterlist

[gurugirl]

so i'm so happy about mcc harry update. it was so so so good. you really put me in the story every time. i love you, guru!!

BUT BUT what about this stepmom fic you're writing? Remember it was either mcc harry update or stepmom x harry with that poll and i'm so curious to know more.

will that one be posted soon? would you offer us a small little sneak peek for it? if you can!

so glad you liked the mcc check in! it was fun to write :) :)

As for stepmom x harry 👀 well i have been working diligently. I'm at about 7.5k words in and for those of you into that kind of thing (I know I am) I think you'll love it.

And for those wondering - y/n is married to harry's dad - met harry when he was 19, and is shy of 7 years older (in case any of that is important or makes you want to not continue reading).

Here's a small peek at what I've got at the moment. Enjoy!

. . .

Josh was the bartender that evening. A cute college-aged young man with a bright smile who always remembered her name.

“Of course, Ms. Y/n. Will swap these out. As usual.” He winked.

She leaned over the bar as she took a quick sip of her martini while Josh went to retrieve Cyndee’s card. She looked down the bar at the faces of other patrons and suddenly was met with the clear green eyes of Leo’s son, Harry. Her stepson. She wasn’t sure if he’d seen her and it wasn’t as if Y/n had done anything wrong but she just hadn’t expected to see him there.

She leaned up again, peering around the woman sitting on the stool to her left and her eyes landed on the young man. Freshly shorn dark curls and a soft pink smile crooked up as he spoke animatedly to the guy sitting next to him. And just as she assumed he hadn’t seen her he turned and looked at her squarely, nodding in acknowledgment before pulling himself off the stool he was on and making his way across the bar to her.

“Is that Harry?” Marla spoke as she leaned in.

“Yes, it is.”

Harry was a nice young man. He was polite, sometimes overly polite she thought, and he was charming. Y/n liked Harry. She didn’t know him all that well. He lived on campus at the university so she saw him rarely. But she did recognize that he’d cut his hair. He had long dark curls when she first met him. He looked like a bad boy, covered in tattoos with a permanent smirk on his face. But once she got to talking to him, she realized, he was a big sweetheart really. The long dark hair and tattoos were just a look. A style. Harry was a nice young man.

The truth was, all the girls joked about how attractive Leo and his son were. Both men were quite handsome. Y/n couldn’t deny that. Harry was tall like his father and built nicely. Long legs and a well-muscled chest. A great jawline and crystal green eyes that allured.

“Hi, Y/n. Marla,” Harry spoke as he looked from Y/n to Marla.

And that was another thing about him. He always remembered everyone’s name. He had met Marla maybe twice, yet here he was drinking beers at a bar and remembering the name of Y/n’s best friend whom he barely knew.

“Hi Harry,” Y/n smiled up at him, “Like the hair,” She reached up and whisked a finger into a short curl before bringing her hand back down into her own space.

Harry smiled broadly, a glorious dimple digging into his cheek as he raised an arm and ran his long fingers through his soft dark hair, “Oh! Yeah. Thank you. Got it cut a few weeks ago. Still getting used to it. Um, how are you doing?”

“Good. Girl’s Night, you know,” she shrugged and looked over at Marla who stood next to her, “We’re here every other Friday for some dancing and drinks,” when she turned her gaze back to Harry’s his soft eyes were intently watching her as she spoke. “Um, yeah. How are you? How’s school?”

Harry tipped himself forward to his toes and then lowered back down to his normal height, “Good. S’good. Already looking forward to Spring break,” he chuckled.

“Oh yeah! Me too. I’m not even in school and I’m already making plans,” she chuckled.

Suddenly something dawned on Y/n. Her eyes went wide and then she squinted as she looked at her stepson, “Wait. You’re not 21. You’re too young to be here, Mister.”

Harry snorted a laugh and nodded, “I know. I know. But I’m turning 21 in two weeks. Figured I’d try my hand at underage drinking once in my life. Before it’s too late,” he grinned.

“So you’ve never done this before?”

“Nope. First time. And of course, my stepmom is here when I do. Just my luck.”

Feedback/Thoughts 

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | 1. Surrender

Summary: Harry's got the hots for his young stepmom and she's pretty fond of him too. But they're both trying really hard to be good. Loosely based on this ask.

A/N: This is stepmom!reader x virgin stepson!harry. There is a 7 year age gap and Harry met her at the age of 19. He is 21 in this story.

Word count: 21.4k words

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, inappropriate relationship between a stepmom & virgin stepson, smut

A Good Boy Masterlist

Her husband, Leonardo, was the kind of man that could only be described as a provider. Not a lover, not a sweet man, not a gentle soul. Just a provider. Her mother asked her why she was marrying the older man, “Y/n he’s 15 years your senior! It’s preposterous! He’s rich but you can find real love…” She’d heard it all. But she was interested in having nice things. Being able to finish her art and history degree and go to the tennis club and shop with her girlfriends.

He also bought her the cutest little red Mercedes and the biggest diamond ring. And his house was- well it wasn’t just a house. It was an estate sat in the Hollywood hills near other celebrities and affluent humans (or robots she sometimes thought). She even had her own bedroom. It was an odd setup for sure, but a setup nonetheless.

Leonardo made it clear. He wasn’t looking for love. He was looking for a pretty thing with a good head on her shoulders that he could fuck when he needed and buy nice things for. Someone to bring with him when he had to show face at events and parties who could hold a somewhat intelligent conversation. She could do that. And he wasn’t a bad-looking man either. He was fit and tall with a deep voice and his deep pockets were just the cherry on top.

Did this make her a gold digger? She supposed that yes, it did. But what of her husband? This was what he wanted too. No one was being tricked. Everything was very simple and clearly defined. Down to the fact that she could sleep with anyone she wanted as long as she was discreet and didn’t give him the details. The same went for Leo.

Though Y/n hadn’t been interested in sleeping with anyone else, she was certain Leo did on his business trips and “boys-only vacations” he often took with his friends.

Y/n wasn’t bothered by the lack of love or the fact that her marriage wasn’t conventional. She was getting everything she wanted and she was happy. Sure a little intimacy was nice but she had close friends and so far, that was all she needed.

.           .           .

“Leo! Marla is here with the Uber! I’ll see you later!” She shouted toward his study as she made her way out the door. It was Friday night. Girl’s night. Every other Friday she, Marla, Cyndee, and Gina met at Murphy’s Lounge to dance and drink a few too many martinis. It was always fun. Sometimes she flirted with some man who wanted to dance. But never anything more. She could have if she wanted. More. She could have done more but she never felt the need. No one interested her enough to make that sort of leap into partaking in the open aspect of her marriage.

The bar was full, as it usually was at 8 pm on a Friday night. Gina and Cyndee had already secured a table and had cocktails in hand when she and Marla got there.

And just like every time the four of them got together, they acted as if they hadn’t seen one another in ages. Sometimes they could be overly dramatic in their greetings but they genuinely appreciated one another.

“Okay. The first round is on me, but the rest is on Daddy Leo,” Cyndee bubbled out her words in laughter.

Y/n playfully smacked Cyndee’s arm, “Oh so now you’re calling my husband Daddy?!” She rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, I am. He’s a Daddy, Y/n. Like, there’s no way you don’t call him Daddy when-“

Y/n placed her hand over Cyndee’s mouth, “Oh my god you’re too much sometimes! No more talk of Leo! The rest of the drinks are on him and we’ll leave it at that,” she laughed.

That was usually how it went. Leonardo picked up their girl’s night tab and paid for their taxis or Ubers.

“Okay. We’re just gonna get our drinks and we’ll be right back.” Marla swept Y/n off to the bar so they could order their usual drinks. For Y/n it was a nice stiff lemon drop martini.

Marla ordered a whisky sour, with extra orange slices and then rambled on about Ryan, her on-again, off-again boyfriend. They were on again at that moment but she was wearing thin, once again.

“Why do you do it to yourself, Marla? If you want to be done then just be done. You’ve tried and it hasn’t worked. I feel like you could do better anyway. Ryan’s nice but I think you two have run your course.”

“Ughh… I know, Y/n. God do I know. Easier said than done. There’s so much history, and friends in common. And we have a fucking dog together! I just… I don’t know.”

The bartender handed them their drinks and then Y/n gave the guy her credit card, “Please put this card in place of Cyndee Daniels tab. We’ll use this one instead.”

Josh was the bartender that evening. A cute college-aged young man with a bright smile who always remembered her name.

“Of course, Ms. Y/n. Will swap these out. As usual.” He winked.

She leaned over the bar as she took a quick sip of her martini while Josh went to retrieve Cyndee’s card. She looked down the bar at the faces of other patrons and suddenly was met with the clear green eyes of Leo’s son, Harry. Her stepson. She wasn’t sure if he’d seen her and it wasn’t as if Y/n had done anything wrong but she just hadn’t expected to see him there.

She leaned up again, peering around the woman sitting on the stool to her left and her eyes landed on the young man. Freshly shorn dark curls and a soft pink smile crooked up as he spoke animatedly to the guy sitting next to him. And just as she assumed he hadn’t seen her he turned and looked at her squarely, his lips moving as he spoke something to his friend then nodding in acknowledgment at Y/n before pulling himself off the stool he was on and making his way across the bar to her.

“Is that Harry?” Marla spoke as she leaned in.

“Yes, it is.”

Harry was a nice young man. He was polite, sometimes overly polite she thought, and he was charming. Y/n liked Harry. She didn’t know him all that well. He lived on campus at the university so she saw him rarely. But she did recognize that he’d cut his hair. He had long dark curls when she first met him. He looked like a bad boy, covered in tattoos with a permanent smirk on his face. But once she got to talking to him, she realized, he was a big sweetheart really. The long dark hair and tattoos were just a look. A style. Harry was a nice young man.

The truth was, all the girls joked about how attractive Leo and his son were. Both men were quite handsome. Y/n couldn’t deny that. Harry was tall like his father and built nicely. Long legs and a well-muscled chest. A great jawline and crystal green eyes that allured.

“Hi, Y/n. Marla,” Harry spoke as he looked from Y/n to Marla.

And that was another thing about him. He always remembered everyone’s name. He had met Marla maybe twice, yet here he was drinking beers at a bar and remembering the name of Y/n’s best friend whom he barely knew.

“Hi Harry,” Y/n smiled up at him, “Like the hair,” She reached up and whisked a finger into a short curl before bringing her hand back down into her own space.

Harry smiled broadly, a glorious dimple digging into his cheek as he raised an arm and ran his long fingers through his soft dark hair, “Oh! Yeah. Thank you. Got it cut a few weeks ago. Still getting used to it. Um, how are you doing?”

“Good. Girl’s Night, you know,” she shrugged and looked over at Marla who stood next to her, “We’re here every other Friday for some dancing and drinks,” when she turned her gaze back to Harry’s his soft eyes were intently watching her as she spoke. “Um, yeah. How are you? How’s school?”

Harry tipped himself forward to his toes and then lowered back down to his normal height, “Good. S’good. Already looking forward to Spring break,” he chuckled.

“Oh yeah! Me too. I’m not even in school anymore and I’m already making plans,” she chuckled.

Suddenly something dawned on Y/n. Her eyes went wide and then she squinted as she looked at her stepson, “Wait. You’re not 21. You’re too young to be here, Mister.”

Harry snorted a laugh and nodded, “I know. I know. But I’m turning 21 in two weeks. Figured I’d try out my fake ID once in my life. Before it’s too late,” he grinned.

“So you’ve never done this before?”

“Nope. First time. And of course, my stepmom is here when I do. Just my luck.”

Y/n laughed and her smile almost hurt her cheeks it was so wide.

A small jab to her side reminded her that Marla was still standing there, “Oh, sorry. Yeah. We should be heading back. We’re just over there if you want to stop by and say hi to the girls.” She pointed to the table where Cyndee and Gina were already watching the scene.

“Sure. Yeah. Of course. Um, it was really nice to see you, Marla,” Harry smiled gently at her and then looked back down to Y/n, “I’ll come by and say hi before I leave.”

The moment Y/n got to the table Cyndee pulled her arm, “Your stepson. Oof. He’s really attractive. Have you and him ever… you know?” She joked. Of course, Cyndee knew better.

“Oh stop it! Of course not! He’s a 20-year-old kid!” Y/n spoke in exasperation.

“You’re only 27, Y/n. You’re not much older. In fact, you’re closer to his age than you are to Leo’s,” Gina said.

Now Gina was usually the voice of reason so to have her on Cyndee’s side was ludicrous. Of course, she knew Cyndee was teasing but still.

Y/n took her seat and rolled her eyes as she took a healthy gulp of her sweet and tangy martini.

“And his haircut. God, he’s adorable like that. Damn,” Marla spoke next to her.

The music eventually began to grow louder and the martinis were going down far too easily. Especially after dancing and working up a sweat away from her seat. But one thing that didn’t change through the night was that her eyes kept finding Harry’s. It was like she couldn’t stop glancing over at him. But it didn’t help that every time she dared to peek he was looking at her already.

She couldn’t be sure that he was watching her dance but there was something about just the idea that he might be that had her swaying her hips a little more sensuously and using her hands to rub down her body like she was some kind of sexpot. But in truth, her dance moves were definitely subpar. But three martinis will tend to make one feel unnecessarily bold.

Y/n decided on just one more drink. A fourth martini to round out the night, plus she wanted to walk up to the bar near Harry and talk to him a little bit more. Just a friendly little tease about how he was only sitting and not dancing. Even his friend had gotten off the stool and danced with a young woman on the dance floor for a bit.

“You’re not really making the most of this special night, Harry,” she elbowed at his arm gently as she leaned over the bar to wave at Josh.

“What do you mean?” Harry’s eyes were a little red and he was quite obviously a little drunk.

She looked down at his wetted lips and back up to his pretty eyes, “You’re not even dancing. Just sitting here like a lump drinking beer after beer.”

“Ms. Y/n, another lemon drop?” Josh spoke as he put his hands on the bar top in front of her.

“Yes, please, Josh, and close it out too. I think all the girls are done for the night.” She laughed.

She turned back to look at Harry, “So no girls here you want to dance with? Even your buddy got out there a little bit. Where is he by the way?”

Harry turned around and looked over his shoulder for his friend and shrugged, “Maybe shagging in the bathroom. Haven’t seen him in a while now that I think of it. And no. No girls here I want to dance with.”

Y/n pouted and tilted her head as she reached up to touch his hair again, “I’ve seen a bunch of pretty girls around your age here, Harry. Some even checking you out. You should get out there and dance a little. Really fully experience Murphy’s Lounge,” she looked over her shoulder and then leaned in to speak quietly, “It’s your last chance with your fake ID,” she smiled as she tugged his curl the smallest bit.

Harry smirked, “Child abuse!” Craning his neck away from her fingers, he patted at his hair as if the tiny tug had hurt.

She rolled her eyes as Josh returned with the drink and her card, “See you in a couple weeks.” He smiled at her before returning to the other customers.

Harry’s features became serious again, “You know him?”

Y/n sipped her martini and nodded, “Yeah. We’re here often enough. So, yeah.” She shrugged keeping her eyes on her adorable stepson. Okay, maybe it was more like adorably handsome stepson, but still.

“Come. I’m gonna put this away,” she lifted her card upward as she motioned him to follow her, “And you and I are going out there to dance a little. We’ll find you someone cute to groove with a little.”

She expected Harry to protest a bit but he didn’t. He stepped in behind her and followed her to her table with his beer in hand. He stayed close to her as she bent down to slip her credit card into her purse. The security in the room always watched their table so no one took their things or tampered with their drinks (and the nice little tip Y/n, by way of Leo, didn’t hurt either).

“Leave your beer here. We’re gonna need our hands free!” she giggled as she pointed at the table.

“You’re okay to leave your drinks out like this? Thought that was a big no-no.”

Y/n looked in the direction of the man standing a few feet away, “He’s watching over the table. Now come on!”

The floor was packed with warm bodies moving and gyrating. The music was loud and the rhythmic base could be felt underfoot. She’d long lost sight of the girls as she began to sway and raise her arms upward.

Harry stayed close to his stepmom’s side and shuffled around a bit. His body was a bit stiff but he laughed when Y/n grabbed his hands and made him spin, “Loosen up a bit! Come on, Harry!”

Rolling his eyes he grinned and began to dramatically move about, trying to feel the beat and push down how awkward his movements felt.

Y/n kept her hands on his to encourage him to move with her and they both laughed as Harry began to relax into it a bit. His big smile only widened as the song was switched up to something that felt quite naughty and suggestive.

She released his hands because it felt like he was getting the hang of it. Not to mention she was beginning to enjoy the way his big hands fit around hers. And that couldn’t happen.

She turned around and continued swinging her hips and, moving with the rhythm as best she could. Long moments went by and she closed her eyes and allowed herself to get back into the swing of dancing and feeling the freedom and excitement of her night.

A hand pulled at her hip from behind and she opened her eyes and turned to see her stepson towering over her from behind. She hadn’t expected the sudden grip he had on her so she turned in confusion causing his palm to fall away. Harry looked over her shoulder and then dipped down to speak into her ear, “A man came over and was just about to try something with you. Wanted to discourage him a bit. Sorry.”

Y/n followed where he was looking and there was indeed a man there looking at her. And it wouldn’t have been too out of the ordinary for this to happen. She dealt with these things well usually. Sometimes she’d dance a little and flirt a little but that was it. It didn’t bother her. It was all in fun.

She chuckled and pulled at Harry’s shoulder to speak in his ear, “You don’t have to worry about me, Harry. I can take care of myself. I’m a big girl. But thank you.”

Harry licked his lips and turned his face toward her to speak, “I know you’re all grown up. Just didn’t want to see that with my own eyes is all.” His words were spoken close to her ear, his deep baritone vibrating from her neck and over her ear as she turned to look at him, only he didn’t move his face away and their gazes connected for a moment longer than felt innocent.

She swallowed and a small smile plucked upward on her lips, “Okay. Do you want to stay close then? Protect from the predators while I dance?” Her smile widened and she laughed but Harry’s smirk felt like something just the opposite of funny as he looked down over her face and to her neck and then over her lips.

“I’m not going anywhere,” his smirk remained as he shook his head and then in a surprise motion turned her around to face away and put both hands at her hips as they began dancing together.

She could feel his heat from behind her and his fingers held onto her hips possessively but she liked it. Especially when her hips moved to the beat and Harry’s hips moved behind her. He wasn’t pressing himself into her backside but she could feel him moving with her. He was keeping a polite distance. Though, everything that was happening was very inappropriate.

It was inappropriate because she liked it. Because this attractive young man behind her was looking at her in a way she noted was not innocent. Because she’d been obviously flirting with him at the bar. Because Harry was her stepson.

When the beat dropped low and the song slowed to something even more provocative and playful they both slowed and she felt Harry’s thumbs on the bit of skin exposed between the bottom hem of her blouse to just above her skirt’s waistline. His grasp on her skin was burning into her flesh, his fingers gently brushing and then squeezing at her.

“You’re not a bad dancer,” Harry remarked into her ear and she felt his chest press into her back.

And without thinking too deeply about it, or perhaps it was the martinis that left her so uninhibited, she dropped her head back and toward his mouth and felt his lips at her ear, “I’m a terrible dancer. But thank you anyway.” She laughed.

Harry chuckled into her ear, not backing away from how she’d leaned into him but instead pulling at her just enough that his fingers pinched her waist and she could feel him smile as he spoke against her ear, “Nothing about you is terrible, Y/n.”

His deep tone gave her a chill and goosebumps traveled down her neck and over her bare arms. Her good sense had been momentarily suspended as she smiled and dared to move her bottom into his hips.

When she heard his groan in her ear she closed her eyes and placed her hands over his, pressing his hands flat over her waist so she could feel his long fingers under hers, feel his warm palms digging into her skin.

“Better stop. I’m getting a little,” Harry suddenly backed off, his hands releasing her hips and she turned to look up at him as he ran a hand through his hair. He was flushed and his pupils were large, making his soft greens appear dark and heavy as he looked at her with an unmistakable glint of lust. She was sure she looked the same.

“Of course. Yeah. It was fun, though,” she smiled as she began to head back to the table. Harry followed.

They slid into the booth and took their drinks, letting the music of the bar fill in the gaps of their silence.

Y/n realized she was wet. She scolded herself inwardly. Her stepson was off-limits. Hell, to her most men were off limits because she was married (despite her open marriage). But especially Harry. She didn’t know if she should apologize or just let everything that had happened slip away without acknowledgment.

They were both drinking and so that had something to do with her behavior. With his. But mostly hers because she was the stepmom. She should have known better.

“Sorry we didn’t find you a cute girl to dance with,” she offered as she rounded her eyes and grinned, trying to make light of everything and ignore what had just happened between them.

Harry shook his head and looked down at his beer, then shifted his eyes to hers, “I think we did find me a cute girl to dance with,” he licked his lips and huffed a laugh shaking his head again as he lifted his beer.

“I’m done done done! Some guy bought me two shots. On top of the four cocktails I had. I’m fucked. I need to get out of here so I can crash into bed. You okay to leave with me?” Marla was suddenly plopping down at the table as she slurred her speech.

Y/n laughed, glad for the interruption. She wasn’t sure how to respond to Harry’s comment, “Yeah. We can get out of here. Where’s Gina and Cyndee?”

Marla pointed at the edge of the dance floor. Two men flanked them with drinks in hand.

“As you can see, they’re fine.”

Marla, Y/n, and Harry stopped by to say goodbye to Cyndee and Gina before leaving the loud bar. The night air was sobering as she used her Uber app to call for a taxi. Harry stayed with them, like the gentleman he was until their ride showed up.

Marla flung herself into the car as Y/n squeezed Harry’s arm, “Thanks, Harry. I’ll see you… I don’t know when, but this was fun! Yeah? Oh! It’ll probably be for your birthday, right? Party at our house. That’s right,” Y/n was mostly talking to herself. They were throwing him a party. Of course, it was going to be a big bash. Tons of college kids and family and drinking since he was turning 21.

Harry nodded, “Yeah. Weekend after next. Saturday. I think I’ll come over Friday night and stay the whole weekend.”

.           .           .

Harry had always liked Y/n. She was sweet to him from the start. Right off he could tell she wasn’t like Leonardo’s other girlfriends. He’d gone through a lot of them and when he decided he liked Y/n enough to keep around, Harry was genuinely happy about it. His dad was kind of cold and overly structured at times but he always took care of his family and Harry wouldn’t mind having Y/n around. He was 19 when he met her.

Harry’s mom left Leo when he was just a boy. She remarried years later and Harry hadn’t seen her so happy ever. He chalked it up to his dad’s standoffish behavior. He barely showed Harry, love, even. But It was okay for Harry that way. His mom was warm and raised him well. She showed him more love than he’d ever need in a lifetime. She made up where his dad lacked.

So for that, Harry did feel a bit sad, for Y/n, who had such a bright smile and contagious laugh, to marry such a cold creature as his father. The kind that his mother left. His friends joked that Y/n was a gold-digger and they urged him to try and mess around with her. See how far he could take it. But that was out of the question. Not because his stepmom wasn’t smoking hot, but because she was his stepmom. There was just so much wrong with that.

It did irk him, though, that he found her so pretty. But it wasn’t just that. She was smart too. She was easy to talk to and she could keep up with Harry’s little goofy jokes and she never took herself too seriously. Despite having her lips painted red and wearing high-fashion couture courtesy of Leonardo Styles, she was fun and kind.

Harry also benefited from his dad’s money, though. Just because he opted to live with his mother until college didn’t mean he didn’t have everything he wanted. A nice car, nice clothes, vacations with friends, concerts, sporting events, the newest cellphone. Leo didn’t bat an eye if Harry wanted something. And eventually even gave him a credit card to use for anything he wanted.

Yeah, Leo Styles was fucking wealthy. Dirty wealthy. The kind that people hate to see because it’s so excessive and unnecessary that it’s ugly.

But what could Harry do? His dad was a little cold and filthy rich. He didn’t control how his dad dealt with his money, though plenty of people also lumped Harry in with all that. Assumed he was some spoiled rotten brat who’d grow up like his father.

And that was just the thing, though. His dad wasn’t mean or bad per se. He was just rich because of the Styles’ family fortune. And he rarely showed any emotion. His dad did do nice things for the community and donated to good causes, threw fundraisers, and funded schools for children with special needs and gymnasiums for the local children who didn’t have a place to go and play freely.

And he wanted a wife that was smart and pretty. Someone with a brain who could handle a good conversation with grace. Harry understood the arrangement well. There was no love involved but it was a marriage of convenience for both of them. No harm, no foul. Harry didn’t mind it. Others seemed to have heavier opinions about it, though.

“Damn, Harry. You gotta do something about that. She keeps looking over here at you. While she looks like that? Let’s get your v-card taken care of once and for all.”

“Stop it, Jay. She’s my stepmom.”

“So? You told me yourself she’s just married to your dad for the money-“

“No, that’s not what I said. And it doesn’t matter what kind of thing she and my dad have going on. It’s not gonna happen.”

“God look at her. She’s fucking fine, Harry. She wants you too. I can tell. Look you don’t have to take my advice but this one,” he said as he gestured toward Y/n, “She’s a tiger in bed. I guarantee. Look at her move. Bet she could show you a thing or two.”

Harry shoved Jay and shook his head as he looked away before he was caught staring at his stepmom again.

She was hot. Her skirt was short and her little top kept riding up so he could get the tiniest peek of her waistline each time she raised her arms. Harry didn’t want to let his mind wander to those kinds of places. He’d already recognized how gorgeous she was. Liked her personality and how funny she was. If she were younger and not his stepmom, maybe. Maybe.

“Rebecca’s over there. I’m gonna go dance with her a bit. Sheila is too. You should come out and dance! Meet someone! Get laid!”

Harry sighed and sipped his beer as he leaned away from Jay’s arm, “No thanks.”

He did want to get laid of course. It wasn’t like he couldn’t have found a willing participant. It just hadn’t ever happened. He’d messed around a bit but in all honesty, Harry had a hard time wrapping his mind around a quick fling or something that was only sex. He liked connection and love. Wanted that whole thing with someone before getting to that point in the relationship. He knew it was silly to take it so seriously. And it wasn’t like keeping his virginity was his goal. It was just that he wanted it to be with someone special. Yeah, he was a bit of a sap like that.

But no one would know it really. That Harry was a big sap. A virgin at almost 21. Only his closest friends knew and they were sworn to secrecy. People assumed Harry had had lots of sex. That he was fucking people left and right. Because Harry was a flirt. He was super smooth and confident and charming. The kind of man people would imagine just had tons of sex. Plus he was incredibly attractive.

When Y/n was suddenly stood next to him at the bar, sweat at her hairline and soft lips with a cute smile as she spoke to him closely about how he was just sitting at the stool, not making the most of his first time in a bar with a fake ID, he felt his stomach twist. Maybe it was her scent, or the alcohol coursing through his veins, or the way she kept looking at him while she was dancing. Whatever it was, he knew he’d just moved into dangerous territory in his mind.

But she pulled at his hair and licked her lips and stood close so she could speak in his ear and he was easily convinced to finally get up and go dance with her.

Dancing wasn’t really a big deal to him. He wasn’t shy to dance. He honestly didn’t care all that much what people thought of him. He just didn’t want to get out there and dance while she was dancing like that. While she was looking at him in that way. Because he knew he wouldn’t be able to resist her. Something had slipped out of its normal position for Harry that night. He was thinking of his stepmom in very inappropriate ways and he was powerless to stop the indecent thoughts he had about her body and her lips and her voice. It was so wrong.

When he turned her around and put his hands on her hips he allowed his fingers to wander over her skin to the very spot he’d been watching each time she lifted her arms. But this time he pushed the material up to give the pads of his fingers access. And she didn’t stop him.

Her hair smelled good and when he spoke against her ear she got goosebumps. Fucking goosebumps from his voice in her ear.

But then the unthinkable happened and she pressed herself into his front. And luckily she was just off to the left a bit because had she been to the right another inch or so she’d have felt him. He was thick under his dark jeans and it was because of his stepmom.

Her skin and her lips and her hair and the way she smelled and reacted to him. But he had to stop. He backed away knowing that it was the smart move. Hating that it was the smart move.

He came down the shower drain imagining Y/n on her knees with his cock down her throat, gagging and urging him to go in deeper that night after the bar. He closed his eyes and yanked himself and he orgasmed so embarrassingly fast to the image of her. His stepmom. That was the first time he’d masturbated to Y/n’s image. And it felt dirty. It felt forbidden and disgusting.

But then he did it again the following evening in his bed. He was thankful for having his own room in the frat house. Stroking his cock as his thighs quivered and his head was thrown back into the pillow under him, imagining Y/n riding his cock and showing him what she liked had him gasping as he came all over himself.

He tried to move on and get things back to normal in his brain about her. The way they were before that night at the bar. But he couldn’t stop thinking about her. Part of that was because of how she responded to him, flirted with him. The way she was looking at him and how she danced with him. He knew he didn’t imagine it. She was into it. And now that he knew that… well, the result left Harry tugging one out to his stepmom every night thereafter.

.           .           .

The party was going to be big. Leonardo told Harry to invite everyone he wanted. And of course, he and Y/n invited their friends too.

There was a DJ, a catering staff with bartenders and lots of presents.

Y/n was helping with the setup. Friday was busy for her, the day before the party. She’d almost forgotten about Harry mentioning he’d be coming on Friday to stay the whole weekend. Almost.

In fact, she hadn’t forgotten at all. She tried pushing that memory down but it was still there, underneath everything. Her nerves were wild as she helped direct some of the landscapers and people bringing gifts in from the guests. Tables and chairs, and a dance floor laid near the area where the DJ would be set up. Speakers were placed all over the estate so music could be heard no matter where anyone was.

She was in sweat shorts and a tank top and tennis shoes with no makeup. She had wanted to shower and get freshened up a little at least. Before Harry arrived. Though, she wasn’t entirely sure he actually would come that evening as he said.

But then she laughed at herself worrying so much over how she looked to her stepson. A silly silly girl, she thought to herself. Who cares? Why should she care? She was doing all this for his birthday party anyway. And she was his stepmom.

Looking down at the placement of the dance floor tiles being installed she allowed her mind to drift to that night at the club. His warm skin, his deep voice. The way he handled her like he knew what he was doing… She hated that she had been allowing those kinds of thoughts to trickle in about him. Hated, hated that two days ago when she had sex with Leo it was Harry she was thinking about.

She felt like a nasty and disgusting woman. A pervert.

In the early afternoon, the landscapers had gone and the garden looked like it was ready to be filled in with hundreds of people ready to party. She was proud of the way it turned out. It all looked great.

But she was hungry. She’d eat then shower. Hopefully, before Harry arrived. If he arrived that evening.

The chef’s kitchen had a lovely granite island with unstained walnut and wide plank hardwood floors. The refrigerator was ridiculously large. Opening up the state-of-the-art appliance she peered inside trying to find something quick to eat. She planned on having cheese tortellini later on. Leo was out for the day and told her not to wait up. That he would be back late. Some conference or something. It wasn’t abnormal for him to be gone for hours or days. She enjoyed the quiet and loved to eat simple dishes when he wasn’t around. Things that she craved like macaroni and cheese, fish sticks, or cheesy tortellini, and a bottle of wine.

She settled on yogurt and a double serving of granola as she sat at the island. She just needed an in-between lunch and dinner snack to tide her over.

Just before she scooped her last bite into her mouth she heard footsteps and then his voice, “Anyone home?”

She quickly scrambled off her stool and stood up just as he entered the kitchen. His dark curls were perfectly placed on his head and he wore a colorful Hawaiian-style shirt and black jeans with leather Chelsea boots.

“Hi! Yeah, was just eating a snack. Uh, make yourself at home, Harry!” Her tone was a bit too perky and she cringed at how silly she sounded.

Harry smiled gently and nodded as he dropped his gaze to her legs and back up, “Yes ma’am. Just gonna take this up to my room first.” He lifted his duffle bag, “Looks really good out there,” gesturing with his thumb over his shoulder, “Looking forward to it.”

“Oh, so glad you like it. It was some work to get everything just right. The guys setting up were so great, though. There are still a few more things to finish up tomorrow but I think for now we’re on track. But um…” she walked to the sink to rinse her bowl out as she looked over her shoulder at Harry, “I’m, uh… just headed to take a shower, though. Haven’t had the chance yet today. So…” she trailed off her sentence. None of what she was saying mattered to him at all. She was sure of that.

Harry puffed out a quick little laugh, “Okay. Yeah. Well, I’ll be in my room.”

Her shower was delightful but her nerves weren’t soothed. She was wound up tight and now that her stepson was here in her house, alone with her… she closed her eyes to compose herself. A ridiculous woman. A dirty and perverted creep. Who thinks of their stepson in this way? It’s absolutely disgusting. Immoral. Depraved. Evil. But it had all begun with that night and the way he danced with her. Innocent. Until it wasn’t.

She stayed in her room for a while. Not sure how she should go about acting casually in front of Harry. After that night at the bar, how could she? They had crossed a line. She had crossed a line. She took responsibility for this whole mess in her mind. She was the one at fault. Harry was only 20. Well, 21 now. Technically his birthday was today.

Fuck! She’d forgotten to wish him happy birthday!

Pulling her leggings up and slipping on a t-shirt she huffed as she paced the room. Well, now she had to go and tell him and also apologize for the state she was in when he arrived and how she’d forgotten and…

Calm down. He probably doesn’t even care, Y/n.

Knocking at his cracked-open bedroom door she peeked in to see that Harry wasn’t in there. She looked down the hallway and for some strange reason she stepped into his room and her eyes landed on his laptop that was open.

Porn.

He was watching porn. Y/n let out a surprised laugh and shook her head. She was overstepping so many boundaries. She looked at the screen as she moved away, intending on leaving his bedroom and going to find him when her eyes landed on the title of the video he had up.

Stepmom and Stepson Share a Bed

Her pulse grew fast and her palms began to sweat. Of course, perhaps that meant nothing. Perhaps that was just something he was watching that he found hot and didn’t realize it was stepmom porn or something…

She backed herself out of the room quickly but when she felt his hands on her shoulders and his voice, that fucking voice that sounded like sex, “You okay? Nearly ran me over-“

But he stopped short, a sharp inhaled breath into his lungs cutting off his words. He looked at the bed where his laptop was open and realized what she’d seen. He’d been saving his favorite stepmom porn videos lately. This one was just up. He wasn’t actually watching it before he’d stepped out of the room. It had just been on the screen when he closed out the Word doc he was working on for an essay at school.

“Fuck.” He whispered and released her shoulders, “Y/n, I… look that was just-“

Y/n turned with wide eyes and held her hand up quickly, “It’s okay. I shouldn’t have come in here. I was looking for you to um… I was gonna wish you a happy birthday, and I… I’m the one that should be sorry. That…” she pointed toward his bed, “I shouldn’t have seen that.”

Harry was embarrassed. He felt like crawling under the bed and staying there til the day he died. Never to be seen or heard from again. He was so careless to leave that up like that.

He swallowed and ran his hands over his face and shook his head, “Oh my god. Fuck.”

“Hey, it’s okay,” Y/n placed her hand on his forearm and pulled one of his arms down, “Look at me.”

Harry opened his eyes and looked at her like she asked, “No worries okay? That was just nothing. It’s just porn. Everyone looks at porn. It’s normal. Okay?”

“Watching stepmom porn is normal?”

Y/n swallowed. She didn’t think he’d directly come out and say that, “Well… I mean… sure. If there’s a category on Pornhub for it that means someone likes it. You’re not the only one.” She tried to laugh but it died in her throat when Harry clenched his jaw and tilted his head back to look up at the ceiling.

“And besides,” her fingers tightened over his arm, causing him to look back down at her, “it’s not like that’s about me anyway. Come on… it’s just porn. So don’t-“

“Of course, it’s about you, Y/n. Why else would I be interested in that kind of thing?”

She let go of his arm and she felt like she could faint. She grasped onto the door jamb and wobbled as she looked down at her feet to steady herself and then back up at Harry.

“Are you okay? Here, let’s sit.” Harry took her arm from the door jamb and slowly guided her to her sit down on his bed where he promptly shut his laptop and moved the forsaken thing away from them, hidden from view.

“I’m okay,” she put her hands up and blinked her eyes as she turned to look at Harry next to her on the bed. “I didn’t expect that is all. That it had anything to do with- I just…”

“But that night at the club. That was… well… haven’t been able to stop thinking about it. I’m sorry. I know that’s inappropriate.”

Y/n bit her bottom lip and nodded before taking a deep breath, “Yeah. I guess. Me too.”

“You too? What?”

She turned to look at his verdant crystal eyes, “I can’t stop thinking about it. And it is inappropriate. And I take all the blame. It was my fault that it even got as far as it did. I’m sorry, Harry.”

Harry shushed her and took her hand, “No. Don’t be sorry. This isn’t just on you. I’m an adult too, Y/n. This is on me just as much. So, I’m sorry. I feel like I probably pushed it that night. I was the one that touched you and made up that story about that guy.”

She recollected that night and the short conversation they had about the guy that was trying to dance with her when Harry had put his hand on her hip. The man was looking at her so she thought what he said was true. She hadn’t even questioned it, “You mean that man… that he wasn’t… you did…” she couldn’t finish her thought. It was. A lot. That revelation felt dense with just enough muscle to peel away some kind of layer of wool that had been placed securely over the situation in safety.

“Yeah. I’m so sorry, Y/n. I don’t know what got into me that night. I really didn’t mean for any of this- It’s… my fault. I started it. I’m really sorry.”

She felt like they were somewhat on even ground now. He’d done that. She wouldn’t absolve herself of blame. No, not at all. She was still the heavy in this situation. She wouldn’t allow herself to feel exonerated by his admission. She was seven years older and his stepmom. She was ultimately to blame.

“God, Harry. Please. I’m…” she paused. His gaze on hers was hard to break. His soft mint eyes made him appear so pure and blameless. But then his deep raspberry lips, darkly pigmented against his face were seductive. Harry was like a siren. An enchanter. He was beautiful.

“No. You’re… amazing and I’ve just gone too far. It’s okay. This is silly,” he laughed and disconnected their eye contact as he looked downward, “This is-“ he looked back up at her and felt his heart thrum hard in his ribs, “silly.” His last word, just a whisper. A word he didn’t believe.

She shook her head, keeping her eyes on his, “And you surely have other options anyway. It’s just a phase. I’m sure you’ve got plenty to pick from. The charmer you are,” she chuckled lightly trying to lighten the mood and suggest it was temporary. That he could be with any young college girl he wanted. Probably had someone lined up for his birthday party even.

Harry’s brows cinched together and he shook his head, “No. I don’t. You don’t know this about me but… I’m actually…” he sighed and looked upward not wanting to see her expression when he told her, “virgin.”

That was not what she expected. Not at all. First of all, Harry Styles was beautiful. He was a sight! A paragon on legs with a gorgeously calming voice and the sweetest disposition anyone could ever dream of. He was perfection if there ever was such a thing. His beauty went before him but his grace and kindness were what made him so appealing. So utterly attractive. How was it that this astonishingly amazing man, absolutely as nice as anyone could ever be, was a virgin? Not to mention he had his dad’s money at the helm. There was nothing about Harry that wouldn’t get him laid in an instant.

“Virgin? Seriously?” She stuttered, “Umm… but not that there’s anything wrong with that…” She almost didn’t believe him as she asked. They’d never discussed this of course, but in her mind, it was quite impossible that he had never had sex.

“It’s true. Yeah. S’embarrassing but I really want it with… not just anyone. I don’t know. It’s not like I haven’t done anything… but I’m not like I’m sleeping with whomever I can.”

Y/n nodded. She got it. As a female that was a conundrum she had as well.

Well, it was slightly different but the basics of why she didn’t just go and sleep with anyone was the same when she was his age. It was because she felt deeply about things. Wanted it to mean something. It didn’t always after she learned that others didn’t feel the same way she did. She learned that getting hurt was sometimes part of relationships. Part of sex. As sad as that was.

“Oh.” She smiled at him and spoke softly, “That’s how I used to feel too. Thought it should be special. But then when I thought it was going to be, the guy didn’t care so it turned out it was only special for me. I realized it didn’t really matter what I wanted. I can’t control what everyone around me wants.”

Harry felt his heart pinch at her words. That wasn’t fair. And that was exactly what had him so worried. That he would give it his all only to have the other person feel as if it was nothing important. Just a moment in time.

But it was a big moment in time. It should mean something. Both people should feel its presence and its significance.

They remained silent for a moment as Harry threaded his fingers in between Y/n’s and licked his lips, “Are we alone?”

She turned her head to look at the man. The whole scenario was unbelievable to her. They’d both admitted attraction and that they’d overstepped boundaries. They also both felt bad about it all. But what did that mean? Did that mean she should just stand up and tell him not to worry about it and not to bring it up ever again? Tell him she won’t say anything if he doesn’t say anything? Give him a hug and a pat on the back?

Yes. That is exactly what she should do.

Unhooking her fingers from his she leaned in and hugged him before standing up from his bed, “Your dad will be home late. So, it’s probably better if I go downstairs and do something to keep me busy. This,” she moved her fingers to point at him and then herself, “we can just chalk up to some bad timing and hormones or whatever. Don’t worry about it. I think it’ll be better for us to just pretend it never happened.”

Harry stood up abruptly, his height overtaking Y/n’s significantly with how close he stood, “Just like that? Just forget that we both said those things?”

She took a step back as she kept her eyes on his, “Yeah. Don’t you think that’s for the best? I mean, Harry… I’m your stepmom.”

Harry pulled his lips into his mouth and frowned as he put his hands on his hips and moved away from the bed. He walked toward his door and turned back, “You can forget it and pretend it never happened if you like. I won’t be, though. I’m not going to say anything but I’m not going to pretend this didn’t happen either.”

Her heart dropped. She hoped he’d just brush it all off and try to move on. That was the best way to go about all of this. It’s not like they could have some kind of affair anyway. He was too young and his dad was her husband. It would be crazy to do such a thing.

“I mean… what did you want here? I feel like moving on is the best thing for both of us.”

Harry breathed out an incredulous laugh and shook his head, “I don’t know. Honestly. Thought…” he looked down at his shoes, “No one needed to know. No one would know.”

“No one needed to know what?”

Harry lifted his gaze up to Y/n’s, “If we… kissed or… anything. It would be easy. Dad’s never home. And you’re so-“ he blinked his eyes and she watched as he honed in on the spot where her breasts were under her t-shirt. She hadn’t put a bra on before slipping the shirt on in her haste to wish him a happy birthday, “Kind and patient. Feel like that would be really nice.”

She felt like her jaw was on the floor. Felt like that would be really nice. She couldn’t argue that. It would be really nice. A man with a warm heart in her bed. Someone she could show what she wanted without worry that he’d be offended. A man that looked like Harry. Young and with all that stamina. She imagined that he probably would want it a lot, especially now that she knew he was a virgin. That he’s been so neglected and that the moment he got a taste of it he’d never want to stop…

She shook her head before she allowed her mind to go too far into that hole, “We can’t, Harry. You understand that right,” she bit her lip. She wanted to grab him by his hips and smear her mouth over his as she pushed him into his bed and had them reenact the stepmom and stepson share a bed porno he had up on his laptop.

Harry nodded, his face set in an unreadable expression, “Of course, Y/n. I wouldn’t push you to do anything you didn’t want. I’m sorry.”

She hated that he kept saying sorry. That he felt bad for any of this when it was on her as well, “Please, Harry. Stop saying you’re sorry. You’re not to blame. I just think we should keep level heads here. You’ve done nothing wrong.”

His breathing deepened so much that Y/n could see the way his chest rose and fell under his shirt. She noted his gaze taking her in, not just her eyes, but her lips and her neck, her hips where the shirt stopped and her leggings showed under, “Oh… Y/n…” he shook his head, “I’ve definitely not been innocent. If my porn history isn’t enough to apologize for then my dirty thoughts surely are. You’d certainly agree that I should be apologizing if you knew the sorts of things I fantasize about with you.”

Y/n looked down. She couldn’t take his saturating gaze and these admissions any longer, “I don’t know why you’re telling me this. It’s okay that it’s private and as long as it’s not acted on… you shouldn’t feel bad.”

“Of course.” Harry gestured toward the hallway as he looked at Y/n. There was nothing more to be said on the matter. Harry knew she was right.

She nodded as she exited his room and heard him close the door behind her as she stepped out into the hallway. All she wanted to do was to tell him happy birthday. But instead, she left confused and frustrated and far more guilty than she had been before. She had no idea how to navigate this. But she only knew that no one could know their secret.

.           .           .

The caterers arrived before everyone else to get things set up. Small little aluminum warmers lit to keep the food warm. The bar was set up with a washing station and glassware (none of that plastic stuff Leo had said). The sound equipment was tested. Everything was going to be amazing, Y/n thought. For Harry’s 21st birthday party, this was surely going to be a great time.

She hadn’t seen Harry after their encounter in his bedroom the day before. He’d been quiet the rest of the evening. He didn’t even come down to eat.

Leo arrived home just after midnight and today he was working a little, tying up loose ends for something Y/n didn’t bother to pay attention to. Her mind was elsewhere anyway. Her thoughts kept wandering to Harry. Was he okay? Certainly, he wouldn’t be too upset. They hadn’t even really done anything. And they shouldn’t! Plus he was so young and he would have plenty of time to find someone special. She couldn’t be that for him. Certainly not.

Just before she’d had the chance to run upstairs to her room to get her party outfit in order she caught a glimpse of Harry as he was leaving the kitchen. His dark curls were messy. He looked like he had just gotten up.

She laughed to herself. A typical 21-year-old. Sleeping half the day away so he could stay up late and party with his friends tonight. She felt like that was a good sign.

Her dress was modest and what she deemed appropriate. She had originally selected something different for the party, but after her talk with Harry the night before, she went a more conservative route. Perhaps he’d ignore her when he saw the other pretty girls his age that he knew at the party. She hoped there would be someone else that caught his eye. Someone that could make him forget all about whatever it was that happened between them.

She pulled her hair into a low bun, smoothing the bits that always tended to poke out from a sleek do. It was easy to keep her hair this way. And it was more mature too she felt. Rather than keeping her hair down in styled waves or curls, the low bun was a nod to her stage in life. The married woman with a stepson stage.

She decided to not wear perfume or lipstick either. She wanted to do anything she could to fade into the background for the party. She’d be running around anyway, at the beck and call of the people working the party should they need anything. She knew it was probably unnecessary as the people they’d hired were all professionals and some of the best in the industry. But she felt she would need to keep herself busy.

The first to arrive were Leo’s parents (Harry’s grandparents) and then Harry’s mom, Anne. Anne had been around a lot for the last few days helping Y/n get everything sorted. Y/n was actually quite fond of Anne. Harry’s mother was a saint. She loved that her relationship with Leo’s ex was so good.

“Where’s the birthday boy?” Anne smiled as she backed away from the hug Y/n had given her.

“Oh! I think he might still be getting ready. I believe he slept in late. Saw the back of his head about an hour ago and he appeared to be half asleep,” Y/n laughed.

As more of the guests arrived, Y/n noted the young women and men Harry had invited. Plenty of attractive and exciting college kids.

The music was started and drinks were being served but she still had not seen Harry. Nor Leo for that matter (though she wasn’t surprised to have not seen Leo – probably absorbed in his work).

Going inside and tiptoeing her way up toward Harry’s bedroom to urge him to come out and join his own party she found that his door was closed. She applied two knocks to the wood as she put her ear in close to hear anything.

When it was silent and the door didn’t open, she knocked again. Harder, “Harry? You in there? Party’s getting started without you!”

Suddenly the door was pulled open and before her was her stepson looking like he was ready to kill. Not kill in the way that was violent, but kill with his looks. Kill with the way he’d dressed and left half his buttons undone at the top, a sheer milky white shirt with cream embroidered flowers draping away from his chest and allowing peeks of his tattoos. Black, well-fitted jeans and black Chelsea boots. His signature cross necklace hung between his pecs.

“Wanted to be fashionably late. You know… birthday boy and all,” he raised his brows unamused at Y/n and she felt the condescension drip from his words, “After you… step mummy,” he gestured for her to lead the way.

She was stunned by his tiny attitude. It wasn’t much. He hadn’t been particularly rude but his tone and his cheek were new. He was normally very polite with her. Very sweet and all smiles.

She nodded as she began to head down the stairs, Harry behind her. The moment they walked out to the garden Harry headed in a direction away from her. Without a word. But that was good. He should go and have fun with his friends.

Y/n had invited Marla to the party, which she was thankful for. Marla kept her mind off the tall young man of the hour.

“I can never get over how fantastic this place is. And look at all this,” Marla waved her wine glass above her head as she gestured toward the decorations, “This looks magical! When I fall in love and get married, can I have my wedding here?”

“You have to find the right man first. Ryan’s not it.” They laughed together.

Y/n wasn’t nearly as busy as she thought she’d be. As she hoped she’d be. She drank a few glasses of wine and checked on the guests but Anne had most things under control as did the staff that were taking care of everything.

She kept wishing she had more to do because her eyes kept searching for Harry. She spotted him over and over again. He was drinking whisky, with his friends laughing, and of course, there was one girl he was talking to.

She scolded herself at the touch of jealousy she felt. The girl was Harry’s age. Lovely young thing. But when she saw just the two of them talking as Harry had a hand flat on the bench behind the girl she hated how close they were standing. How flirty he looked. She especially didn’t like that the girl would reach out for his buttons and pluck at them every so often.

But why should she be jealous? He was a 21-year-old guy and he was her stepson. It was quite silly to feel anything other than happiness for him.

The cherry on top was after Leo gave his speech and everyone toasted and then the DJ began to play house music. The dance floor was packed and Y/n watched on as Harry and the young girl danced together, much in the same way he’d danced with her two weeks prior. His lanky body moved behind hers, his hand at her hip, his face close to her ear as he said god-knows-what to her.

She wanted to go out and dance too. There was no reason for her to not dance. Just because Harry was out there, enjoying his time, she didn’t need to wallow at the edge and watch the fun.

“Let’s dance!” Y/n pulled Marla with her to the dance floor.

It was just like their normal Friday night outings and since the night before they didn’t get to go out because Y/n had been busy with the party setup, tonight would be girl’s night for her and Marla.

The two laughed and moved their bodies to the beat, holding their wine glasses as level as they could so it didn’t slosh out.

She was finally having fun. Finally felt the anxiety and the guilt melt away as she danced and drank a little more wine. She had been silly to be jealous or upset. There was no reason for any of that.

But then she saw his eyes on hers. He hadn’t been looking at her all night. She figured that was for the best. But now he was watching her as he danced with the girl in the white mini-dress. His gaze was cold. His face set in a glowering smirk as he spoke something to the girl. She watched as the young woman leaned her head back to look up at Harry and his lips nipped at the space just below her ear.

She felt she could vomit. It was too much. She thought she was okay but she didn’t want to see that. Didn’t want to watch as Harry kissed anyone else and looked at her with such disdain. Was he mad at her?

She excused herself to Marla and rushed into the big house, moving into the kitchen to set her glass down. There were people in the house. Chatting, laughing, and some even dancing inside.

She took a deep breath and closed her eyes as she leaned over the island and tried to calm her brain. What was she doing? What was wrong with her?

Warm hands covered the tops of her shoulders and the deep rasp of her stepson was in her ear before she could even open her eyes, “I need to talk to you.”

She jumped in surprise and turned around quickly as Harry ticked his head toward the stairs and he began heading toward them. She followed behind, moving up the steps with him and she assumed he would want to talk in the hallway or his room but he continued walking past his door and to the other side of the house toward her bedroom.

Without even a pause he opened her door and entered her room as if he owned it. As if it were his room.

She followed in behind him, her face set in confusion. She couldn’t know what he was going to say or what he wanted to talk about.

“Was offered a blowjob,” he blurted out as he paced. “From Leslie. She’s cute and I’m… anyway… I wanted to tell you,” he stopped and looked at Y/n, moving toward her, “in case you wanted to… maybe you’d changed your mind or-“ he ran a hand through his hair.

“What?” She was stunned, “You… why are you telling me?”

“Because I want… you, Y/n.” He said with finality.

Harry was stood close with his pink lips parted as he looked down at Y/n. He was serious. He was dead serious and she was surprised. The young girl was pretty and she wanted to give him a blowjob… “Me? What about… Leslie? She’s so cute and-“

“Not as cute as you. Ever since that night, I can’t stop thinking about you.” He cocked his head and smirked, “And I like this look,” Harry moved his hand to the material of her dress gently before letting his hand drop down to his side, “Perfect length so no one gets any ideas about you. A modest silhouette. Your hair falling out of this bun you tried to hold it in,” his hand moved upward again to push the hair off her shoulder that had indeed come undone from the bun.

“You must have had too much to drink. I’m not what you’re looking for-“

“You are. You are exactly what I’ve been looking for. And I’m not drunk, Y/n. Not even close.”

Her breaths deepened as Harry’s hand stayed at her neck where he’d pushed her hair. His thumb rubbed over her pulse point slowly. And he was suffocating, crippling her resolve. Making her question her sanity. She couldn’t allow this. Could she?

“Well, it doesn’t matter. I can’t. We… we can’t.”

Harry licked his lips, “We can actually because no one would know. Want it to be you. Want you to show me. I trust you.” He didn’t lose his composure as his palm moved upward and his thumb brushed the outer corner of her mouth.

She closed her eyes and allowed her mouth to part the slightest. She didn’t know what she was doing. Letting him stand so close. Letting him speak to her about this. Letting him touch her lips. Letting his words sink into her core.

“Harry…” she breathed out his name as she felt the pad of his thumb press over her bottom lip. Her eyes remained closed. This wasn’t happening. If she kept her eyes closed she wasn’t here and this wasn’t happening. It was just a fantasy.

The trouble was though, that it was happening. And even with her eyes closed she could feel him and how he was standing so close she could smell the whisky on his breath and feel his body heat next to hers. Feel his thumb push past her lips the slightest as her tongue poked out to taste the tiniest bit. Felt his hand grip her face and his smooth mouth on hers and his hand on her waist and his chest pressed to hers.

She forced her fingers into his hair and moaned into his mouth but then- in a sudden moment of clarity, she pushed at his chest and shook her head, “This is wrong. We can’t, Harry. You get that, right?”

Harry backed away and looked down at his feet, “I do. You don’t want me.”

She nearly blurted out to him that that was incorrect. That she did want him. That she’d fantasized about him far too often but it was unhealthy and it could only lead to disaster.

Instead, she stayed quiet. He needed to drop this. She needed to stop this. It had gone too far.

When he left her room she sat down on her bed. Now she’d gone and kissed him. Tasted his lips and the way he kissed her felt so real and so passionate. She’d missed that bit of passion. That sort of enthusiasm. It wasn’t something Leo gave her at all. She didn’t even know it was something she was missing. But Harry had woken something up in her. Ever since that night. And now the kiss had felt like she was beyond getting back to ignoring that need she’d buttoned up and pushed down. She wanted more. But that couldn’t happen.

She was surprised by Harry’s gall too. He was quite pushy, which she hadn’t expected of him. Harry, who was so gentle and thoughtful and sweet was really adamant about pursuing her.

Her tummy was still warm and filled with butterflies. He’d kissed her. And she wanted to take it further but she couldn’t. That was out of the question.

.           .           .

When most of the guests had gone and the house grew quiet Y/n sat outside under the twinkle lights. She’d turn them off before going in and calling it a night but she wanted a few moments of peace with the last bit of the bottle of wine she’d worked her way through after Harry had gone and scrambled her good sense.

Good sense. What a laugh. As if she had any good sense after that night at the bar. It should have never gotten as far as it had.

Y/n was also sitting outside in hopes of making sure Leslie left before she went back in. Or at least gave Harry enough time to get his blowjob or whatever it was that was going on in his bedroom.

Because Y/n was well aware that Harry had her in there. He made a show of it in fact.

When she’d gotten back outside after calming herself from the kiss, Harry had Leslie against the side of the house with his tongue down her throat. And as much as she tried to ignore that and pretend she wasn’t bothered by it, she was bothered. It hurt her feelings but she shouldn’t feel hurt. Harry should be doing things with girls his age and losing his virginity to anyone that wasn’t his stepmom.

But she kept looking over at them and when she caught Harry gazing back at her as he kissed Leslie she could almost feel her hair singe in anger. He was doing it on purpose. To make Y/n jealous.

And before he brought her into the house he casually introduced Leslie to her and then leaned in to whisper to Y/n with his whisky breath, “Last chance.”

So, not only was she a little hurt she was a little pissed. Because he was being downright bratty with it.

Half of her hoped that Leslie would take his virginity and he’d get it out of his system and that would be that.

The other part of her, the depraved, nonsensical evil bit that she kept pushed deep deep down away from anyone, wanted to make him pay for being a little jerk to her. She imagined spanking him even, which was ridiculous because he was so much larger than she was. As if he’d somehow fit over her lap and bare his ass to her for a spanking. She laughed at her thoughts but they didn’t end there.

The more wine that wound its way into her bloodstream the filthier her fantasies got. He’d grow hard after she punished him and then she’d show him what a real blowjob was like. Make him forget all about Leslie. She’d let him feel her throat on him but wouldn’t allow him to come. Instead, then she’d pull him down by his hair between her legs and guide him over her, giving him specific instructions for cunnilingus. And he’d keep licking at her and begging for more of her even after she’d come. He wouldn’t want to stop tasting her but then she’d tell him to stop – that only good boys deserve more.

Of course, the fantasy ends with him begging her to take his virginity and then making him eat his come from her pussy since he came too fast, like the virgin he is.

Depraved. But god was she turned on just thinking about it. She bet he’d like all that too.

Plucking her bottle of wine up she flicked the lights off and went into the house. No sense in staying outside and hoping Harry was quiet enough when she went inside. Plus she was quite tipsy and just needed to be put to bed.

Putting the bottle down on the counter she heard Leo sitting in the living room on a call.

It was nearly 2 am so she was surprised he was chatting with anyone but she could tell it was something for work. Plans for a business trip.

Instead of waiting and talking to him, she made her way up to her bedroom. She slowly passed Harry’s room and noticed that there was a light on but no noises to be heard, thankfully.

And she wasn’t jealous. Of course, she wasn’t. What was there to be jealous of?

After a warm shower and slathering her body in lotion, she opened her ensuite bathroom door and stopped dead in her tracks.

“What are you doing in here?”

Harry was lying on her bed, sprawled out on top of her comforter wearing the clothes he wore at his party minus his boots.

Harry lifted his head and snorted a laugh, “Wanted to say g’night to my stepmom. But then I laid on your bed,” Y/n could hear the slur in his speech and saw the way his eyes floated in his sockets as he looked at her, “and it’s so comfortable.” He pressed his palms down and moaned at the feel before plopping his head back onto her stack of feather pillows.

She stood over him and placed her hands at her hips. She was thankful she’d put on her robe before stepping out of her room. Half the time she opted to walk around her bedroom naked.

“Well, goodnight, then Harry. It’s time for you to go back to your room.”

Harry squeezed his eyes closed and the grin on his mouth widened as he spoke, “Mmm… but this feels so good. S’cozy right here.”

Y/n sat at the end of the bed and sighed. He was clearly drunk. Earlier he hadn’t been when she kissed him. Now, he was very clearly inebriated.

“Your bed is cozy too, though. You should go back to your room. Get some rest.”

Harry propped himself up by his elbows and planted his eyes on hers, “You’ve been in my bed? When?”

Shaking her head and laughing at the absurdity of this whole scenario she spoke, “I know your bed is comfortable because I helped Leo pick out your new mattress. It’s the same one as this.” She patted the bed under her.

Harry nodded slowly and she noticed his gaze at her cleavage so she tightened her robe just as there was a knock at her door.

A gasp fell from her lips and she shoved Harry off the bed, whispering, “Under the bed! It’s your father!”

Harry huffed a laugh and put his hands up in surrender, “Yes, ma’am.”

She hushed him as he scooted himself under her bed and Y/n ran to her bathroom door, “Yes!”

The door opened and Leo stepped in, a suitcase left in the doorway, “I just wanted to let you know I’ve got a sudden meeting tomorrow late morning so I’ve got to take the 5:00 am out to Savannah.”

Putting the towel up to her hair to act as if she’d just gotten out of the shower (she sort of had) she walked across the room to him, “Really? When will you be back?”

“Day after tomorrow. It’s a morning meeting, then golf, then dinner. Then the next morning I have a flight that gets me back in LA at noon.”

She smiled and slid her arms over his shoulders to bring him in for a quick hug and he caught her off guard by kissing her cheek and squeezing her back before pulling away, “Car’s outside waiting,” he ticked his head toward the door, “Tell Harry when he emerges tomorrow for me, will ya?”

When she shut her door and turned toward her bed she let out a breath of relief. She was glad Harry stayed quiet. But then she realized as she lifted her bed skirt that he’d fallen asleep down there.

Rolling her eyes she contemplated what to do. Leave him there? Wake him and help him back to his room? She really didn’t want to deal with getting him into his bedroom. Nor did she want to deal with a drunk Harry by waking him up. But ultimately her guilt wouldn’t let her leave him there on the floor. He deserved to sleep in a bed.

“Harry… come on… wake up. Leo’s gone,” she pushed at his arm gently, “Harry…” she said tunefully, elongating the yyyyyy at the end of his name.

Pulling at his arm she got him part of the way out from under her bed and lifted his arm up, “Come on… wake up,” she lightly patted his face and that seemed to do it.

Harry’s eyes opened up and landed on hers. Sparkling and green and soft. And drunk.

“Let’s get you up. Come on. Time for bed.” She helped him sit up and tucked herself under his arm and began to stand to help him upward. But he was dead weight.

“Can I please stay with you? Please, Y/n? Your bed is so soft.”

She looked at him as he spoke and she realized he was not going to make it to his room. He’d have to sleep on her bed.

But that was fine. She’d just put him in her bed and then go sleep in any of the other guest rooms. It was better than letting him sleep on the floor or attempting to walk him to his bedroom.

“You can sleep in my bed. That’s fine. Can you lift up with me?”

Harry’s smile took over his features and his pink lips looked wet and soft. He was super cute when he was drunk.

“For real?” Harry raised an arm and steadied himself with the edge of the bed, the other side assisted by Y/n as he was pushed upward to his feet.

“There we go. Okay…” Y/n nudged him to sit and Harry’s full weight fell onto the bed and he laughed.

He immediately went to grab at his pant button and Y/n paused and put her hand on his shoulder, “Uh, just lie down. I’ll go and get you some water. Be right back.”

She was doing her best. Truly. She was quite tipsy herself and her bed had been calling before Harry showed up in her room. And now here she was traipsing across the massive home to get her stepson a glass of water. She figured he’d appreciate that when he woke up in the morning. And she had hoped that by the time she returned to her room, he’d be asleep and she could sneak out and go to the nearest guest bedroom and crash there. She was tired.

But when she returned to her room, Harry had successfully pulled his pants and sheer button-up shirt off and was left in nothing but his grey boxer briefs. And he was not asleep.

Placing the water next to the side of the bed he was on, which was where she’d normally be sleeping she noted, Harry stretched his arms behind his head and smiled, “Hop in.”

She shook her head and laughed as she pulled her charger from the wall and grabbed her cell phone, “No, Harry. That’s not a good idea,” she turned off the lamp on the far side of the room and began to walk toward the door.

He sat up quickly, “Wait. You said… You’re not staying with me?”

Y/n turned to look at him, handsome and messy.

And her stepson she reminded herself.

“I’ll just be next door. Think it’s best we’re not sleeping in the same bed, Harry. Just lie down and-“

“No. Please,” Harry tried to pull himself out of the bed but his motions were lethargic and clumsy, “want you here. Just… stay with me. Please. I swear no funny business.”

She sighed and began to shake her head and repeat herself but when Harry started to place his long legs down onto the floor she rushed back to him so he wouldn’t hurt himself. That was her logic anyway. She didn’t want him to fall or crack his skull open.

Steadying him by his arms she pushed him back toward the bed, “Stay. You’ll hurt yourself.”

Harry hummed and reached up to put his fingers in her hair, “I’ll stay if you stay. If you go to the guest room I’ll just follow you like a puppy dog, Y/n.” His words were watery and his gestures were clumsy.

She closed her eyes and groaned. She was so tired. So tired. And she just wanted to lie down. And she certainly couldn’t have Harry attempting to follow her to another room and hurt himself by falling down the stairs or something.

“Fine. But you just go to sleep. I’ll stay here with you but you have to promise me you’ll go to sleep and behave.” She pointed at him.

Harry’s exaggerated grin returned as he laid his head back onto the pillow and watched her cross the room to turn off the last lamp.

Fuck, she cursed to herself under her breath. She’d forgotten to put on pajamas. She was naked under her robe.

But okay. No problem. She’d just leave her robe on and it would be fine.

Climbing into bed, on the odd side, she stretched her limbs as she laid flat and closed her eyes. She was just so tired.

“Thank you. For staying. I promise I’ll behave.”

.           .           .

Y/n’s alarm woke her up and she groaned and reached over to turn it off but instead, her palm found a bare, solid chest. She popped her eyes open and the events of the previous night had come rushing back. She let Harry sleep in her bed and she was reaching over toward where her phone normally was but she’d been on the opposite side of the bed.

Rolling over to press the alarm off she sighed as she snuggled back into her pillow. 6:45 am was too early to be up for a Sunday. She contemplated moving herself to a guest room since Harry was still asleep but her soft bed lulled her back into a deep sleep where her dreams were vivid and she found herself kissing Harry again. But this time, her dream took it further and she was on his lap and then they were in his bed. By any standards, it was a very good dream. A very good one.

So when she woke up for the second time that morning things were… different. Her head was not on her soft pillow and there was a hand on her bottom. She slowly came out of her easy dream state, still reeling from the kind of dream she’d just had of her stepson when she realized her cheek was smushed on Harry’s pec and it was Harry’s big palm on her bottom slowly, slowly, slowly moving down toward her thigh. He was awake.

Her dream-riddled brain mulled over what was happening. It was a slow rise but her awareness steadily stirred. Her robe had come undone and her thigh was over Harry’s. His chest was rising and falling gently and she realized her palm was over his heart, which she could feel thudding underneath. She had cuddled up to him like he was one of those body pillows.

It was nice. It felt soft and lazy and sweet to lie in her bed on a Sunday morning in the arms of a man. And the leftover remnants of her dream had her still feeling wound up.

Hesitantly, she moved her head to look upward and Harry’s hand halted when her gaze met his.

She could see him swallow and he spoke groggily, “Sorry. You were… I didn’t want to wake you.”

The way his sonorous voice reverberated from his chest against her skin and her shoulder made her meltier than she already was.

Her hand was still over his chest and she could feel his heart rate increase as he kept his eyes on hers, “It’s okay. Thank you for letting me sleep.” She was going to move. To get up and pull her robe securely around her body so he didn’t catch a glimpse of anything but she didn’t want to move. She wanted to bask in the heat of him for a little longer. To feel his fingers on her bare bottom for a few more moments. Perhaps to even feel him caressing her again. And maybe… just maybe…

She slid her palm up and scooted herself fully into his arms, her chest over his, and laid her head down against his shoulder, “Let’s just stay here a little longer. If that’s okay?”

Harry blinked his eyes and knew Y/n could feel the way his heart was lobbing around behind his ribs. His cock was already hard but she hadn’t figured that out yet and he didn’t want to scare her off because he did want to stay like that for longer. With her.

He pulled his arms around her, removing his hand from her bottom and bringing it up to wrap around her back, “That sounds perfect.” He was just glad she hadn’t moved too far up or her thigh would have come into contact with his erection and surely would have ruined the moment.

Y/n closed her eyes and indulged in the way his arms felt around her. Her bare hip was against his and it felt so salacious. So tender. Her breasts were pressed into his chest, with one of them uncovered and warm against his skin.

“Dad left for a meeting? On a Sunday?” Harry suddenly inquired. He had always been suspicious of his father’s frequent trips.

She nodded her head over his chest, “Yeah. Sometimes he has weekend meetings. It’s more like a golf outing than anything. Probably just some buddies getting together for some fun.”

“Hmm… You’re okay with him just heading out like that last minute?”

“Yeah. It’s normal. I’ve gotten used to it.”

He wasn’t sure that his father was a good husband to Y/n. He found it odd too that they had separate bedrooms. But he didn’t usually question it. However, this morning he was feeling soft toward her (well, soft emotionally… physically he was anything but soft) and wanted to protect her in some way.

Harry didn’t know how he was going to survive. His boner was only growing thicker and with the way she was wiggling over him, her thigh was nearly brushing against his –

Too late.

When she nudged at it, feeling him stiff against her thigh, she smiled to herself. She hadn’t looked down over his body but she half wondered if he was as turned on as she was. It was easier for her to hide what her dream had done to her and what being in his arms was causing to slip out from between her legs, but this pleased her.

“I’m sorry. That’s… I can’t help it.” Harry explained and Y/n lifted her head up and glanced down at where he was straining under his boxer briefs. It nearly startled her too. She hadn’t expected… that. And even though he was covered up with his underwear she understood that what he had going on there was… well she’d say he was a lucky guy and it was truly an outrage that there hadn’t been a lucky girl to try it out.

“Don’t apologize,” she looked back up at him and realized he’d been looking at her boob. The one not covered. And with the way she’d lifted herself upward to look down at him, her nipple was out for him to peek at.

She licked her lips and brought her hand down over his pec to lift herself further. Bot tits made their appearance and Harry groaned and looked away, “Sorry. Trying not to look.”

Gently putting her hand up to his jaw she turned his face to look at her, “Do you want to look?”

Harry’s eyes widened and he nodded, “Well, yeah. But I didn’t think you’d want me to.”

“You’ve seen breasts before right?” Y/n laughed and slid her thigh against his thickened cock, this time on purpose.

Harry kept nodding, “Yes. Quite a few. But just not yours.” His eyes danced over her nipples and back up to her eyes, almost to make sure it was okay.

She loved his deep, raspy morning voice. Loved how gentle and intimate the moment felt.

“Did you see Leslie’s breasts last night?” Y/n teased with a smile as she lowered herself down, her naked nipples pressing into his warm skin.

Shaking his head no he laughed, “Nah. She passed out. If you thought I was drunk last night, should have seen her. Nothing happened. Wouldn’t have been able to even if we wanted.”

When Y/n felt Harry’s hand timidly return to her low back and then ghost over her ass she let out a shaky breath. She couldn’t remove her eyes from his. He was so pretty and he deserved to be put out of his misery she thought. A bad idea, yes. But to hell with it.

Sliding her thigh further over him she pushed herself to straddle him and sat up over him. Biting her lip and looking down at his chest and smoothing her hands over the smattering of hair he had and the dark tattoos… he was sexy.

Harry couldn’t stop his eyes from taking her in. Her robe was draped over her sides but was open so he could see her breasts and her tummy, her belly button and he glanced back up at her and parted his lips as he risked moving his hands over her bottom. With the way she was looking at him and touching him, he felt the risk would be worth it.

“Squeeze a little,” she whispered as she put her hands over Harry’s and directed him to take a handful of her bottom in each palm. Harry swallowed hard and panted.

“Oh my god,” his words were spoken in a quiet breath as he relished in the feeling.

When she rocked her hips forward and dragged her core over his fabric-covered cock Harry gasped and his chest rose and fell in heavy breaths.

“I had a dream about you,” she spoke as she moved her hands back up his chest and to his face as she leaned over him, putting herself directly over his erection and ground herself over him, “It was really naughty. And I’m still worked up over it. Just tell me if you want me to stop,” her pussy was wetting the fabric of Harry’s crotch and he groaned before lifting his face upward and pressing his lips to hers. He definitely did not want her to stop.

The haste of the kiss was hectic and chaotic. Harry pushed the robe off her shoulders and she flung the thick cotton down onto the floor before placing her fingers into the band of his underwear, “Let’s take a look.”

She sat back and pulled his underwear down so his cock sprung out. She continued lowering the material until his balls were free and she moaned, “It’s really pretty. Can I suck you off?”

Harry brought a hand up to his arm and pinched his skin, wincing when he felt the sting. He wasn’t sure he was really awake. Not only was Y/n completely naked on top of him, she was licking her lips and asking if she could suck him off.

“Fuck. Please yes.”

“Do you like to beg, Harry?” She grinned as she crawled herself backward to put her face above his lovely cock.

“For you, I will.”

“Mmm… such a good boy,” she looked up at him as she licked along the underside of his shaft and Harry choked out a moan. His thighs were already quivering. She figured he wouldn’t last long but that was fine for what she had in mind.

Her mouth was watering so wetting him properly wasn’t too hard as her tongue slid over his hard prick. She dotted kisses along the way and looked up at his eyes and then down to his pretty dick.

Using her hand, a palm she licked and wetted, she gently massaged his balls as she finally pulled his tip into her mouth. She lowered over him as much as possible on the first go before bringing herself off of him, “Want you to come down my throat. Okay? Want to taste you.”

Harry’s face was twisted up in ecstasy already and she hadn’t done that much, “I’m gonna come too fast.” He whined.

Shaking her head and licking over his tip she whispered against his throbbing cock, “Be a good boy and come down my throat, Harry. It’s okay if you come fast. Just feel my mouth and my tongue on you and enjoy it. Can you do that for me?”

“Ffuck…” Harry threw his head back into the pillow as she drew him back into her mouth and began sucking, “M’gonna be your good boy. Yes.”

Harry’s voice was shaky and his groans were progressively louder as she took him deeper. He clutched the blankets tight as his stepmom fondled his balls and sucked on his cock.

He’d been given blow jobs before. But already this one was far and away the best he’d ever had. Y/n was sensual and confident and she knew what she was doing. When her eyes found his every few moments that was his favorite. Watching as she looked at him dreamily with his cock in her mouth was a picture that would be seared into his mind for all eternity. Better than porn. Because it was real.

“Ahh! Shit! M’coming, please!” Harry shouted and moaned as his hands finally found their place in her hair out of instinct.

He’d pressed on her just enough that her nose was pushed into his pubes and she felt his twitching prick beating and pumping as come gushed from his tip. He came a lot. She couldn’t breathe or move but she kept her jaw wide and gagged around him as he crammed himself further into her throat and he cursed and moaned and rolled his hips upward in orgasm.

When he’d finally drained himself of everything he had he loosened his grip on her hair and she pulled up, gasping and coughing.

Harry’s fucked out gaze was adorable, she thought. A small smile on his face with pink cheeks and a splotchy red chest from the exertion of his orgasm.

She leaned over him and grasped his jaw, causing his mouth to fall open as she spit down over his tongue, “Swallow.”

Harry gulped down her mix of saliva and his come before his pink lips curved up into a big smile, “Yes ma’am.”

Y/n chuckled and then kissed him before pushing herself upward to climb off but Harry caught her arm before she could get too far, “Wait. You don’t want me to like…”

“Of course I do. But only if you want to. Have you ever eaten anyone out before?”

Harry pushed himself up by his elbows and nodded, “Yeah. Wouldn’t say I’m any good at it. Not sure I could make you come.”

There was a thrill that filed down her spine and to her toes. She didn’t need to come. She just loved how it felt to have someone with their face between her legs. It had been a while. Leo didn’t often give her cunnilingus.

“But do you want to?” She asked pointedly. She wouldn’t dream of having him do something he didn’t like.

“Fuck yes. Just show me what you like and I’ll do it.”

Harry released her wrist and she put her bottom onto the mattress and stuffed pillows behind her so she could sit up and watch. She loved the way Harry was watching her body and how dark his eyes were. He’d just orgasmed but she was confident he’d grow hard again soon. And then perhaps she could give him what he really wanted.

“Take your underwear off the rest of the way.”

Harry got up to his knees and nodded, “Yes ma’am.” A sly smirk on his lips at the new nickname he’d been using for her.

Y/n had never been a fan of being called ma’am. She felt she was too young to be a ma’am but when Harry did it in this context, it got her blood pumping wildly through her veins.

When Harry’s boxer briefs were long gone she pulled at his wrist as she opened her legs up, “Start off just exploring. I’ll guide you if you want. Use your fingers, lips, tongue… and try to keep your eyes on mine.”

Harry licked his lips and knelt over her, his hands finding her outer thighs first and spreading her wider as he looked over her glistening pussy, “So wet. Is this for me?”

His question was a surprise to her. But it was definitely lined with something innocent. Almost as if he hadn’t expected her to be in the state she was in.

Nodding her head slowly and smiling she spoke, “All for you. That’s what you did to me and you haven’t even touched me yet.”

Harry’s dimples poked into his cheeks as he shyly smiled, “Just trying to be a good boy for you ma’am.”

He jutted his tongue out and licked upward from her seeping entrance to her clit and she moaned softly as she watched him. He kept his eyes on her pussy at first. She wanted him to look up at her but she allowed him a moment to get acquainted.

He used one of his hands to gently spread her labia and lick upward again, stopping at her clit and flicking it just the tiniest bit.

“God. You know where the clit is, don’t you? That’s really good, Harry.”

He finally looked back up at her as he mouthed over her pussy and sucked gently. She keened and smiled, “Yes! Keep doing that.”

So he did. He sucked and licked, giving special treatment to her clitoris and he moaned over her as he closed his eyes and lapped at her, and kissed his way around her cunt slowly.

“Finger me. Put two in. Like this,” she reached down to his hand and twisted so his palm was upward and then pulled on his pointer and middle finger, nudging the pads of his fingers to her entrance.

His long digits inside of her didn’t disappoint. He pressed them in and pulled out slowly as he continued lapping and sucking and she gasped into the room.

She looked down at him after the initial recovery of his fingers inside of her for the first time and he was already watching her. She slid a hand over her body, stopping at her breasts for a moment before pushing her fingers into his hair, “You’re so good for me, Harry. Just like that…” she was breathless.

Harry clamped his eyes closed at her praise and used his free hand to reach up and touch her left tit. He kneaded at her flesh and then circled the pads of his fingers over her nipple slowly and she mewled, “Come up here. Suck on my breasts,” she pulled at his hair a little to lift his face, “Keep your fingers inside of me.”

Harry did as she said, pumping his fingers into her as he moved up over her body and latched on to the breast he’d been fondling. He was a star pupil. His tongue laved sensually over her areola and he continued looking at her as he stuffed his fingers knuckles deep.

Sucking on her nipple and pulling away he moved to the other side and a muffled moan vibrated over her chest and she felt his cock against her thigh. He was aroused. Thick and full once again. She knew this would happen. Or at least she hoped it would.

Harry drew his tongue to the underside of her breast and sucked in tightly, pinching her skin and she gasped as she watched him work. He moved to her other side, repeating his gesture and bruising the underside of her boob with an intense suckle that had her flesh turning purple nearly instantly.

“Fuck, Harry.”

She had little need to guide him much. He was passionate enough and horny enough that everything he was doing was just right by her standards.

Harry popped off her nipple and looked up at his stepmom with eyes that brimmed with lust and need, “I want you so bad. Please…” his dark pink lips were wet and set in a pout as he pulled his brows together. He looked like he was in pain. But he didn’t cease fucking into her with his fingers.

Y/n carded her fingers into his hair and cooed at him, “What do you want, baby? Tell me.”

She was aware of what he wanted. But somehow she was getting off on having him tell her and ask and beg with his big puppy dog eyes and pouty lips.

Harry’s hips dipped down so his prick sat in the spot right next to her pussy. She was wet all over and there was a nice little bit of glid for Harry right there as he removed his fingers from her cunt and pushed them into his mouth. He was holding himself over her with one arm as he licked her essence from his digits before pulling them out to steady himself with both arms, “You. Want to… be with you. I’m so hard again.”

She knew what he wanted. And maybe it was the haze of the dream she’d had or a sudden lack of inhibition on her part, but she wanted the same thing. And his pretty cock would feel nice wrenching into her insides and poking deeply into the viscera.

Y/n nudged at him to move back so she could sit up further, “Are you sure? Because that means you won’t be a virgin anymore. I don’t want to have you regret anything.”

Harry shook his head, “I don’t care about being a virgin. The stigma. Never mattered. But,” he put his palm over the top of her thigh and looked at her with hooded eyes, “I know you’ll show me how good it is. I trust you. Only if you want me.”

The sting of warmth shrouded her neck and then her heart. He was sweet and he was convincing.

Nodding her head she put her palm over his cheek and smiled, “I do want you. And I trust you too. Which means this has to stay between us. No one can know.”

Harry nodded. The tiny bit of scruff on his face scratched at her skin as he turned to kiss her palm and grasp her wrist in his hand, “Then, please. Just tell me what to do and how you want it. I’ll be so good for you.”

Intertwining their fingers, Y/n pulled at him to give him a soft kiss. Wet. Trembling. They both were. This was either the biggest mistake of their lives or the beginning of an extraordinary secret. They both knew it. It would change everything. It already had. They’d already given in.

Whispering as she scraped his scalp and dotted kisses at the edge of his mouth, “Do you want a condom? Will that make you feel better? I can’t get pregnant so that’s not an issue and everything else is good in that regard. Up to you.”

Y/n always wore condoms with Leo, at his insistence. Because of their agreement. An open marriage if you will. But with Harry, she’d forego the barrier knowing he was a virgin.

“Do you want me to wear one? I do have some that I’ve never used,” he laughed as he spoke the word used.

“I’d like to feel you just like this,” she lowered her hand to his throbbing shaft and inhaled sharply at how warm and thick he was in her hand, “If that’s okay.”

Harry closed his eyes and nodded, “More than okay.”

“Good. Now. When you fantasize about having sex. What position are you in the most?” Y/n wanted to have him start off with what he fantasized about. She knew he’d like any position, most men did.

The edge of Harry’s mouth quirked up as he breathed out a laugh, “Just… all of them. But, normally I’m on top,” he swallowed.

“That’s good. Let’s start there.” She lay back and spread her legs, gently pulling at him to follow.

Harry put himself between her thighs and brought his palms down to the mattress on either side of her shoulders.

“Push your hips down and line up over me,” She took her hand and guided him so that his heavy cock was slipping through her labia, getting coated in her slick, “Yes, now, move back and forth and just feel how wet I am like this. How it’s getting all over you before you even need to push inside. Feels good right?” Harry’s mouth was dropped open and he nodded, “Yes.”

“Mmm… feels good to me too. When you do that, your tip is hitting my clit. See?” She looked down between their bodies, urging Harry to do the same.

He groaned as he continued gliding through her wet pussy lips, “Fuck. So pretty.”

The sound alone was sexy. Her pussy was really wet and the noise that his dick caused with each pass through her folds was pornographic.

“We’re pretty together, aren’t we?”

He nodded and moaned, moving himself a little faster.

“Such a good boy. Now, I want you to kiss me. Keep your mouth on mine and then when you’re ready, put your delicious cock inside of me. Okay?”

Another moan fell from his lips as he lowered himself to kiss her mouth. Y/n licked over his lips and Harry opened up and used his tongue against hers as he slowly pushed his engorged dick up and down, nudging her clit on each upward thrust. His mouth was watering as he got himself into position, putting his knees down to steady himself and rearing back to align his pink tip with her puffy, wet entrance.

Never removing his lips from hers as he continued kissing her and sipping at her tongue he dipped gently into her. First, his wide head barely smoothed into her until he was met with resistance from the small muscle of her vaginal opening.

She could feel him hesitate, knowing he wasn’t sure if it was too much. She smiled into the kiss and spoke, “Just push. It’s like that on purpose. A little tight on the first go but once you’re in there it’s so good. You’re just a little thick so this is gonna be normal for you. Gotta just press in past my tight opening.”

The whimper that fell from his mouth before he pushed his lips back to hers made her head spin. But what really got her was when he did as she said and pushed in through her muscle and slid himself in half way.

They both gasped, parting from the kiss. There it was. He was inside of her. He moaned into her mouth as he pulled back so his tip was pulled out and then reentered, pushing past that tight muscle again as he licked into her mouth.

It was good. She knew it would feel good. His hard cock was heavy and thick and as he pressed himself in until he couldn’t push any further she gasped at how deep he was.

Harry was on a different plane of existence in that moment. He’d given his virginity to the hottest woman he’d ever met and now he was allowed to fuck her. She’d given him permission and he’d given her permission and his dick had never ever felt so good.

He’d had his cock sucked and he’d used toys with lube that mimicked pussy, but this was… warm and real. And it smelled like her and his mouth still tasted like her and she was moaning as he moved into her. She was enjoying it too. And that… that was the best part.

He continued moving his mouth over hers as he thrust his way into her as deep as he could get until his balls were pressed into her bum. He was more than thankful that he’d already come so he could last a bit longer. He’d still come embarrassingly fast, he was sure, but now he had a little advantage. Instead of three minutes, possibly ten? He hoped. At minimum. Because he didn’t want this feeling to ever end. He’d fuck his stepmom for the rest of his life if it felt this way. They could just stay like this in her bed, slipping together and kissing and being connected.

A knock at the door and the voice of a female was heard from behind the wood.

Harry stopped his movements and Y/n grasped onto him with one hand to keep him still and put her finger up to her mouth, “Who’s there?”

“I’m Harry’s friend, Leslie. Sorry to bother you. I didn’t know where he went.”

Harry’s breaths were rapid as he stared down at the pretty woman he was inside of. He’d totally forgotten about Leslie.

“Uh… I think he left? Maybe? Not sure hon! I’m in the middle of something and…” she didn’t know how to get rid of the girl. She didn’t want to be rude but she was truly very much in the middle of something. Something very good. She was just thankful that the door was locked.

Harry slowly began thrusting again as he kept his eyes on Y/n’s, holding himself up over her.

“That’s okay! Sorry! I’ll be leaving. Just tell Harry I will talk to him later!”

The smirk on Harry’s face as he began to press in harder had Y/n’s tummy on fire, or perhaps it was his lengthy cock pushing into her guts, “Thank fuck she’s gone. In the middle of losing my virginity here,” he laughed as he rocked his hips sharply and Y/n grunted at the harsh thud.

“Oooh… fuuu….” Y/n moaned with a smile as he did it again, “So good like that. You gonna fuck me a little harder now? Be a good boy and make it hurt a little.”

Harry was a good listener. Had always been. This time was no different. He began to plunge into her with a dizzying drag, forceful and trenchant. Just like she liked. Especially when it was Harry doing it.

“Like that? You want it like that?” He punctuated his words with each rut of his hips.

“Yeah, just like that,” she scraped her nails over his back and keened as her body was rocked upward on each of his thrusts, “How do you feel? Tell me what it’s like.”

Harry’s hips stuttered as he brought the cadence down so he could speak, “Fuck, it’s good. So fucking nice,” he wanted to say more about how it felt. Wanted to tell her he could do this with her forever and that her pussy was the only one he’d want to fuck from now on (he was sure of that). Wanted to blurt out that she was so pretty and how perfect they looked together. But he held back with the understanding that his lust was clouding the things his heart was feeling at that moment.

“Tell me mmm… oh yes! Right there!” She closed her eyes and bit her lip to keep from shouting loudly when Harry ground into her just right, not sure if Leslie was still in the house or not, “Tell me what it feels like inside of me.”

Harry’s panted words were slow and deep, “Like I’m gonna come harder than I ever have. It’s so warm and smooth. Gripping me so tight. Never want it to stop…” his hips smacked against hers as he moved into her with a hungry force.

Her mouth was wide open as her breaths were being knocked out of her lungs and her tits swayed under him.

Harry looked down at his sexy stepmom with her lusty face and body and he lowered down to wrap his lips around hers. She brought her legs over his back and pushed at his bottom with her heels to urge him deeper.

Using his forearms to hold himself up he rolled his hips into her slowing down his pace to make it last. He wanted to feel her like this for a little longer. He knew he could come soon.

Wet squelches between their bodies where they were connected and sliding together with no barriers and tiny creeks from the mattress filled the room. The sound of illicit sex. The sound of something happening that was so wrong that it was good. So good.

Y/n could tell Harry was going to come as his breaths heaved and his thighs trembled against her each time he pushed in, “Harry… you feel so good filling me up. I want to come too,” her words were panted as Harry sliced into her deeply and stilled his hips as he looked down at her.

“Want you to come too. What do you need, Y/n?” Harry’s chest rose and fell quickly as he pushed his thumb over her cheekbone.

“Is it okay if I get on top and ride you how I like? Always come when I get on top.”

Harry smiled and licked into her mouth for a good moment, pulling at her lips and grinding into her further so she could feel him as deep as he could possibly go before, pulling back and gently bringing her thighs down as she placed her feet flat onto the mattress.

Y/n sat up and ogled Harry’s body as he turned and moved to his side. She crawled over him, pushing him down to his back, and sat over her knees between his legs. She brushed her palms up his sturdy thighs up to his hips, never touching his throbbing prick before leaning over him and kissing his right thigh upward to the apex of his thigh and crotch, careful to leave him wanting. Repeating the same worship on his left thigh but taking a little time over the tiger tattoo. She looked up at him as she licked over the ink and then continued kissing her way up, devastatingly close to where he needed her. So close.

“You’re so fucking beautiful, Harry. All of you,” she brushed her hands up over his laurels and to the butterfly that was rising and falling with his breath, “I’m surprised you haven’t found someone special already.” She praised. As she lowered her lips to his belly button he felt her hair ghost over his cock and whimpered.

Y/n smiled into his skin as she grazed her teeth gently upward to the butterfly licked around the lines before dotting hot kisses over his pecs, “Please… please…”

Raising her face and looking up at her stepson, “Please? What is it, baby? What do you need?” Her smirk was devious. Harry loved it. He fucking loved every single thing she was doing.

“Wanna feel you on top. Gonna burst.”

Lowering her lips back to his pecs she sucked a nipple passed her lips and nipped. Harry threw his head back into the pillow and coughed out a loud groan, “Ask me nicely. Like a good boy. You’ll get anything you want from me if you’re good, Harry.” Her words were breathed out over his skin and the spattering of chest hair. Her lips made their way up to the swallows.

“Please, ma’am. I want to feel you on top. If you… ffuck… please.”

Her grin did not disappear as she licked and pecked her way up to his neck, “I’m dripping for you, Harry. Such a sweet boy with such a big cock for me to play with. Isn’t that right?”

Harry was going to lose it. This was his fantasy. No. It was better than anything he imagined. Y/n was better. He loved being put in his place because most of the time no one ever challenged him. Or made him feel this way.

“Y…yes. Just for you.”

Y/n sat up and straddled him, placing her knees down on the mattress to the sides of his hips. Finally. She placed her messy cunt over his shaft and slid herself up toward his frenulum and down toward his base, “Just for me. That’s right. Gonna let me play with your cock and fuck myself on it and make myself come, yeah?”

Harry nodded frantically and placed his palms on her hips as she leaned forward and placed her hands over his pecs, “When I start to ride you I’m gonna go slow, up and down like this,” she demonstrated by repeating the motion of her hips, tilting her pelvis down and letting her clit drive up and down over him as she panted, “so I can keep my clit in contact with your pelvis and I’m gonna come pretty fast. I need you to let me come before you do. And if you want you can come inside of me. That’s up to you. Just let me know what you want.”

Harry nodded, “It’s okay if I come inside of you?”

“Yes, it is. Would love it if you did but it’s your choice in the end. Can come in my mouth again if you want, or my tits. Whatever you like.”

“Inside of you, please. That’s what I want.”

“Mmm… such a good boy,” she tilted herself down so her breasts ghosted over his chest as she kissed him softly, lips moving with his and small sips of tongue before she slowly sunk down over him. That same mouthwatering initial push of his wide tip into her opening snapped and then spread her apart, “Hhharry! Fuck your dick is so fucking good!”

He couldn’t speak. It was so intense. His fingers gripped her hips as she shifted over him slowly. Her nails pinched into the flesh over his muscled pectorals and he felt his balls tighten. Her moans and pretty mouth with her tongue peeking out had him leaking steadily with pre cum, “I’m trying…” he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Her tits swayed as she rode him and the way she felt on him had him tipping too fast, “Fuck… Want you to come first…”

She cooed and slowed her hips, sitting upright and changing the position of him inside of her. Deeper yet as she leaned back gently and looked down to where his cock was buried into her.

Harry chanced a peek, not wanting to miss it, and he was not ready for the sight. He groaned and brought one hand from her hip to her clit and then looked up at her before focusing back on the way his cock spread her pussy lips as he thumbed over her clit.

“My sweet boy. Just hang on. This feels so perfect. Just want to soak it in with you.” She lowered her hand over his fingers where he was circling over her button and she hissed, “Gonna make me come so hard Harry,” she swayed her hips back and forth, keeping herself upright so they could enjoy the lurid show of their connected bodies.

Currents of hot arousal coursed through her body as she clenched over him and felt his cock nudging her cervix. It was a tight fit but it had her body leaning into an orgasm.

She leaned back forward, Harry’s fingers pushed away as he placed his hand back onto her hip and she slid up and down, dragging her clit into his pelvis and her gasps and fluttering walls signaled to Harry she was coming.

He closed his eyes and felt sweat at his temple as he felt her squeezing and pulsing as she moaned his name and he felt her thighs shaking, “Yes… yes! Harry! I need you… need this… Hhaaarry… fuck! Fffuck!”

The mattress moved and creaked under Harry’s back as his stepmom got off on his cock and Harry was certain he was already filling her up with gushes of his pre-come. He was doing his best but he’d never experienced a cunt squeezing around him in orgasm. It was witchcraft and he was obsessed. He’d never be the same.

“Come! Harry, come inside of me baby…” she moaned as she continued rocking over him, everything slick and smooth between them.

Harry choked out the loudest moan and he was so far gone he couldn’t be bothered to care how vocal it was. He didn't care if anyone heard it. He was coming and his sight dimmed as he pumped into his stepmom’s pussy as she milked him with her spasming muscle. Together their moans were the music of relief.

Y/n could feel him throbbing and pulsing inside of her as he released his sperm into her aching and slippery inner tissues. He was punching into her so deep from below her it made her quiver in euphoric pain. She leaned over him and attached their mouths as he finished himself inside of her. She grasped his head on each side, her fingers in his thick hair to keep his head tilted up so their lips could move together.

He'd come undone completely. Tears pricked at his eyes and slid down his cheeks as he whined into her mouth and attempted to kiss her in return. He moved his hands to her ass and pressed her down as he lifted his hips so he could burrow in deep causing her to gasp and then squeak at the punishing plunge.

“Fuck, Harry!”

They were both shivering and heaving and kissing with saliva-covered lips and moans and wildly beating hearts.

When he’d calmed he sucked in a sharp breath as she collapsed over him and snuggled her face into his neck. They were sweaty and sticky and hot but it felt precious and perfect.

Harry closed his eyes and basked in the way Y/n felt on top of him, her warm breath at his neck, her wet pussy soothing his softening cock as his heart calmed. He dragged his hands up from her bottom to her back and rubbed along her spine, the pads of his fingers slipping through the layer of sweat that had formed.

He felt her lips pucker at his neck and then her nose push upward until her lips were at his jaw and then she pushed up to look down at him.

“Are you okay?”

Harry couldn’t imagine not being okay as long as he was getting fucked like that. But the issue was that Y/n was not just some girl he could date and then fall in love with. There would be no possibility of them being together. In fact, he was unsure that this would ever happen again and that had his heart sinking before he could even answer her.

She noticed the look of unease over his features and she swiped at his cheeks with her thumbs, “Hey… what’s wrong? I’m sorry, was that-“

“No. That was everything I ever wanted it to be. It was perfect, Y/n. I’m… fine. I’m okay. Just thinking.”

She nodded as she moved herself off of him and lay on her side to talk to him. He followed her and rolled to his side, his hands not leaving her hips, not yet ready to be rid of this moment.

“Tell me. What are you thinking about it? You can talk to me.” Her fingers brushed over his arms and up to his shoulders as she watched his glassy eyes closely.

Harry smiled sadly and shook his head, “It’s stupid. It’s not your problem.”

Y/n sighed and lifted her leg to drape her thigh over his, “Talk to me. Please. We just did something very risky and now we’re treading in dangerous water. Let’s keep open with each other. Okay? Because there’s no one else to talk to about this,” she grazed her knuckles along his cheekbone, “Pretty boy. Please talk to me.”

He took a deep breath as he closed his eyes to gather the thoughts brimming from his head.

“I don’t know how I’m ever gonna forget about this and move on.” He opened his eyes to look at her and slowly smoothed his palm over her side and to her breast, “I really like you. I’m feeling things that maybe I shouldn’t.”

Y/n nodded and swallowed. She loved the way his fingers ghosted over her nipple and how glassy his green eyes were, how gentle, “Me too.”

He blinked his eyes, all shiny eyelids and damp lashes covering and then revealing his pretty irises, “You do? Feel things?”

She grinned and closed her eyes. It felt like a lot. She wasn’t in love with him or anything and this had been a mistake for sure. An epic error. But she was feeling something. His warmth and his heart and his excitement. It transferred over to her veins and her skin and the roots of her hair and sparked a longing for something. When she opened her eyes again she licked her lips, “Yeah. I like you a lot. Wouldn’t have gotten this far if I didn’t.”

“Would you… consider doing it again? With me? Like,” he clenched his jaw and brought his hand up to her clavicle, “a thing just for us. Our secret?”

He was sure she’d say no.

Biting her lips she lifted herself and pulled Harry’s bottom arm under her head so she could draw in closer to him. She just wanted to be as close as possible. She brought her hand to lie flat over his heart and tilted her head back to look up at him, her thigh still braced over his hip. He moved his hand down her body to the back of her thigh as she adjusted herself in close.

“It’s so bad. What we’ve just done. It crosses a line. So many invisible lines,” she whispered as she traced her finger upward to his neck, “But… I guess I don’t care. Because I wanna keep doing it. I guess that makes me a terrible person.”

Stitching his brows together he frowned, “You’re a beautiful person, Y/n. So kind and smart,” he squeezed her hip and pulled her up to his mouth so he could kiss her. His stepmom, his lover, his paramour. He pulled back, his nose pressed to hers, “If you’re a terrible person then I’m right there with you. Let’s be terrible people together.”

They both laughed at Harry’s words and grinned widely.

It was ludicrous. A wild suggestion to continue their illicit affair. Of course, it would be easy. Too easy. That is as long as no one ever found out.

“Do I have you for the rest of the day?” Y/n tucked herself in closer as she asked.

“That you do. And I think there’s so much more for you to teach me. Might be a really late night for us.”

“Oh definitely, until the wee hours. So many things you need to learn before I let you leave.”

Next part: 2. No panties? | A Good Boy Masterlist

A/N: What did you think? I have so many ideas for this story but I didn't want it to get any longer than it already is. Would you guys be interested in seeing more? Let me know!

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @daphnesutton @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysmimi @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345

[gurugirl]

The Forbidden (Completed Series)

stepbrother!harry - in which Harry and you meet six months before your parents are married and there’s immediate sexual tension that neither of you have the power to resist but things are tricky and quite messy

Mint Chocolate Chip (Completed Series)

in which the attractive older man that frequents the ice cream shop you work at has been making dark plans for you and when he finally gets you where he wants you, you’re easier to break than he imagined - dark!Harry content

The Con Artist (Completed Series)

detective!harry x criminal!reader

You're a wanted criminal and when Harry Styles, the detective on the case, finally catches up to you he finds it difficult to resist your charms.

Forgive Me, Father (Completed Series)

soft dom priest!harry x subby!reader

Harry is a priest with a dark secret but he's got a big heart and he's looking for someone special to share it with. When Y/n confesses her sins, he thinks she might just be the one.

The Arrangement (Completed Series)

sugardaddy dom!harry x subby!reader

Based on this request - Harry's wife proposes that he find a mistress to meet his needs in the bedroom as she is no longer willing. His wife has 2 rules: The first is that he finds a professional, and the second is that no feelings are to be involved. But both of those rules are thrown out the window when he meets Y/n.

A Good Boy (Completed Series)

stepson!harry x stepmom!reader (both adults)

Harry's got the hots for his young stepmom and she's pretty fond of him too.But they're both trying really hard to be good.Loosely based on this ask.

A Balancing Act (Completed Series)

this fic is commissioned by @cinnamonone (thank you!! xoxo): Y/n is a successful artist with a good head on her shoulders and Harry is a famous popstar in therapy. Navigating a relationship with someone as famous and adored as Harry isn't an easy task but Harry is desperate to make it work once and for all. famous!harry x plus size!reader

Just For Tonight (Completed Series)

this fic is anon commissioned (thank you!! xoxo): Harry spots an angel in the crowd and he can't keep his eyes off of her. And, as if by some cosmic pull, he can't help but ask her backstage. But it's only going to be just for tonight. Or is it? famous!harry x reader

The Unicorn (Completed Series)

Based on this & this. 3 part very mini-series. You nanny for the Styles, but Harry and his wife would like to offer you another position. Everyone gets more than they bargained for. dad!harry x nanny!reader

Can We Start Over ? (Completed Series)

this 5 part series is commissioned by @justfattiethings (thank you!! xoxo): From the first day you and Harry meet, your relationship is beyond complicated. A one night stand leads to hurt feelings and then a job opportunity that you simply can't pass up is offered. But can you handle working for a man like him? enemies to lovers

Ex-Boyfriend's Dad!Harry (completed)

Harry's your ex-boyfriend's hot dad. But it gets more complicated than just that.

[gurugirl]

Would U ever do a good boy harry like prologue kinda takes place before the series where harry likes hear her moaning in her sleep and starts wanking to her on the other side of the wall or something

Well I'm a sucker for this kind of thing... not really a true prologue but YES WHY NOT. Written very fast! Thank you to the anon who suggested this 🙈

Summary: Harry's stepmom is moaning in her bedroom and Harry can't help himself.

Word Count: 1,074

Warning: masturbation, slight exhibitionist kink, inappropriate relationship/fantasy, this is stepmom!reader x stepson!harry (everyone is an adult here - I do not write smut with minors just as a reminder!)

A Good Boy masterlist

Harry tried not to think about her that way. About his stepmom. God, she was hot. Just a bit older than he was with the cutest laugh and the way she would twirl her fingers in his long hair every time he went to his dad's to visit would drive him crazy.

And only an hour before she was trying to get him to let her braid it. So he let her a little but his dick was expanding in his joggers and he got up halfway through and apologized, running off to his bedroom before she could get a peek at what was happening to his cock. He had to finish himself to the image of her licking her lips and looking at him with her pretty doe eyes.

What was wrong with him? Aside from the fact that he was a virgin still. An adult in college who hadn't yet gotten laid. Perhaps that was why he was so hard up for her. But it wasn't like she was the only girl to ever give him any kind of attention. It's just that Y/n's attention was so innocent. The sweet hugs and subtle touches. The conversations about nothing and the way she'd be wearing the shortest goddamn shorts after tennis all sweaty and gulping down her water in the kitchen without care. Which always had him running up to his room and wanking off like a damn teenager.

But at that moment? With the house dark and quiet he could hear her in her bedroom. Yes her bedroom. She and his father didn't share a room. It was an odd arrangement but Harry knew better than to ask too many questions. All he knew was that if she were his he’d have her in his bed next to him every night. But of course, she wasn’t his. She was his dad’s wife.

He wasn't completely sure that what he was hearing was what he thought he was hearing. Little moans. Soft and breathy. Her door was cracked open and so was his.

Another long sigh from her had him sitting up in bed and straining to hear more. He knew his father was in his own bedroom and long asleep so she wasn't with him.

"Mmmm..." it was muffled and quiet but the house was also quiet and Harry couldn't mistake the sound. He closed his eyes and laid his head back into his pillow.

He'd tried and failed so many times to keep his thoughts out of the gutter with her but he'd already had full-on fantasies about her before. And he figured she'd never find out that he could hear her. What was the harm if he could just stroke himself a little while she moaned? No one had to know.

Harry pulled his tissue box next to himself on his bed and spit into his palm. His cock was already hard. Pathetic when he really thought about it. Because he'd already fucked his fist and nutted not that long before thinking about Y/n.

When he smoothed his hand down his shaft he parted his lips and spread his legs, long strokes up and down his length as he heard another gasp from her room. Smoothing his thumb over his slit he felt he was already dripping for her. Precome pushing from his tip. He pulled the moisture down himself and used his other hand to fondle his balls and he whimpered into his pillow after he flipped himself to his tummy. He didn't want her to hear him the way he could hear her.

He rutted down into his fist, his face heating up and heart pounding as her own little moans grew more frequent. He could almost see her in his mind’s eye. Pretty body, all soft and supple, perked nipples dancing over wobbly soft tits as she slid her fingers over her pussy that he would give almost anything to look at. He wondered if she was using a toy or just her hands. Wondered if she was humping a pillow or who she was imagining. Did she look at porn to get herself in the mood? Had she gotten turned on from braiding his hair earlier? Unlikely, he thought to himself.

Fucking down into his fist he imagined her body under his, imagined he was dipping into her sweet hole and bringing those noises to her lips, making her gush as she raked her nails down his back.

"Fuck me..." he whispered with his mouth smashed into his pillow as he felt his balls tighten and his insides get all sticky and mushy and hot.

He quickly pulled a wad of tissues from the box and laid them down over the mattress and went back to his desperate strokes as his stepmom gasped and panted, the sound of what he thought could be her coming had his brain spinning and his cock throbbing as he beat himself tip to root, over and over again until he was spurting out all the sticky mushy come that had built up in his balls and poured it over the tissues. He moaned loudly just as Y/n's own noises were halted. She'd finished right before he had. If that was in fact what she’d been doing. He had his doubts but what else could it have been?

He breathed heavily as he tugged at his cock one last good stroke before he sat back to his haunches and wiped his hand with the tissues and tossed the mess into his garbage.

The house was silent again and he heard light footsteps over hardwood planks in the floor, “Night Harry,” her soft whispered voice sounded just before he heard her door click close. She'd either just realized her door was cracked open or she knew all along. Harry didn't imagine she'd done it on purpose.

However, the night Harry was something. Wasn’t it? Had she heard him? Did she know he was still awake? Was this a test?

But no. He couldn’t think like that. He was already in too deep with his feelings for his stepmom. She was a nice young woman who was sweet to him. That’s all it was. Nothing more. It would be impossible that she’d find her husband’s son attractive. That she’d just masturbated and let him hear her on purpose. That she wanted to get a rise out of him. Definitely not.

But then again…

Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay @amateurduck @kathb59 @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @angelbabyyy99 @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @harrrrystylesslut @elidoho @bananabk9756 @gotdrxnkonu @freedomfireflies @cathy-1997 @imgonnadreamaboutthewayyoutaaaa

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | The Morning After

Summary: What happens the morning after Harry and Y/n wake up together. Did Leo hear them? Has their secret been exposed?

A/n: This is the first little check-in to give you guys something to hold on to until I get into some more substantial ones. This is a glimpse of what happens the morning after they've made a commitment to one another while they're still on vacation in Greece. ALSO - This is stepmon!reader x stepson!harry - both are adults in this story but don't read if you don't like it.

Word Count: 2360 (she's short but relevant)

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, cheating, lying, smut, age gap (-7 years)

A Good Boy Masterlist

The morning after Tyler had caught them Y/n snuck out of the room first, leaving Harry with a soft kiss and blazing hot cheeks after what they’d just done.

“Where were you?” Leo’s voice suddenly caught her off guard as she gripped the coffee carafe so it didn’t fall from her already shaky hand. Shaky because she had no idea what she was going to be facing once she saw Leo. Had he heard her and Harry?

“I slept in one of the guest rooms. Didn’t want to disturb you when I went to bed because seemed like you really needed to sleep,” she half lied. She was definitely in one of the guest rooms. But she was most certainly not sleeping alone.

“I called for you and everything. Was downstairs looking for you too,” he scratched the back of his head and chuckled, “but I guess I was pretty sloshed. Barely remember much else.”

She gulped down the sand in her throat and licked her lips. So he didn’t hear them. Or if he did he couldn’t remember it.  Either way. This bought her time to get her affairs in order and figure out the best way to break to him the news.

They had been careless the night before but part of her thought that if he did hear them, that would get the ball rolling. Surely that would be one way of delivering the news to Leo. But she preferred to tell him on her own time when they were both ready, prepared. The truth was going to come out. She was in love, and playing around with his son in secret needed to come to an end as soon as possible. Because it was no longer play. They were serious about one another. It was insane but they were going to make it work. However, best after vacation, she figured.

“He didn’t overhear us.” She closed the door to the room Harry was in and stepped toward him.

He let out a breath in relief, “Thank fuck. But now what? What’s the plan for the rest of our time here? And then after?”

Y/n stood to her toes and draped her arms over his shoulder as he grabbed her by her waist, “We’ll tell him after vacation. Once we figure out a plan. I’m not going to be sleeping with him or next to him again. I do need to at least make that clear to him soon.”

“You could bring up Parker to him? Tell him you heard him talking to her.”

Grinning she nodded, “Actually, that’s a great idea. Tell him I know he’s started to get feelings for her. That can be the excuse.”

Leo did try to initiate sex, as was expected, but she’d already made up her mind that she was with Harry. She wouldn’t be sleeping with Leo again. Ever again. And Harry’s idea about using Parker as an excuse was perfect.

“What’s wrong?” Leo asked after she nudged him away from her. He’d tried hugging her and kissing her neck but she moved out of his arms and said no.

“I just…” she had to really put on her best act. Even though she didn’t care one bit about Parker she needed to state what she was about to say in such a way that it would put the kibosh on his advances again, “overheard you on the phone. With Parker. And… you’re allowed to do what you wan–“

“What? How?” He stopped in his tracks, a surprised expression, eyes wide.

“I was in the bathroom the other morning and you were on the balcony and I heard everything you said clearly because the window was open.”

Leo let his eyes wander to the edge of the bedroom in thought as he began to nod.

“And anyway… you can sleep with whom you want. We agreed to that but, Leo,” she paused until he finally looked back at her, “it sounds like… I don’t know… kind of like it’s more than just sex with her. And if that’s true then that crosses a boundary I’m not comfortable with.”

Leo was quiet for a bit as he paced back and forth. Y/n could see he was figuring out how to respond. He finally stopped and turned to look at her, “What exactly did you hear?”

She sighed for dramatic effect, “That you missed her, called her honey, said something about how many more days it would be, and that you wished it was her that was here with you.”

Blinking his eyes and looking down at his feet he nodded to himself, “Wow. I…” he looked back at his wife and ran a hand through his hair, “Y/n I’m sorry you heard that. It wasn’t… I don’t know what to say. Maybe we can talk about this when we get back home,” he took her hands in his, “Let’s not let this ruin our vacation. Okay?”

It was a sweet gesture, she felt. He wasn’t normally so gentle about things and she could tell he felt bad. Perhaps this could work in her favor. In their favor.

It was also the perfect excuse to not sleep in bed with him. She moved her clothes to the guest bedroom and Leo didn’t question it once.

And Harry was relieved his dad hadn’t overheard them. Having a little more time to figure out everything would be ideal for them both. He was set to graduate at the end of Fall that year, which meant he’d have his degree and he could get a good job. He imagined both he and Y/n renting a small apartment, whatever they could afford because he was sure his dad would cut him off once he did find out the truth.

Everyone, including Tyler, noticed the sudden change in Leo. He withdrew slightly but was polite and kind. Y/n felt a little guilty about it but it was better than Leo knowing about her and Harry and trying to finish off the vacation with that hanging over them.

But both Y/n and Harry couldn’t have been happier deep down. They maintained a healthy distance from one another during the day or anytime Leo was around. Which turned out to be a bit harder than they realized. Because once they’d both admitted their feelings they just wanted to indulge in the newness. It didn’t stop the lingering glances or quick whispers with promises, a cheeky hidden pinch, or hot stolen kisses.

And once the lights were off and everyone was in their rooms, Harry would join Y/n in her room, or she in his with the door closed and locked.

Keeping quiet was no fun but being able to imbibe in one another every night and every morning before they parted was worth covered mouths and muted moans.

Harry woke up feeling warm with Y/n’s back against his chest. She was sighing and slowly fidgeting under the sheets as she was just beginning to rouse from her own slumber.

He grinned to himself as he inhaled her scent and brought a hand up over her bare arm, “Morning.”

Her eyes were still closed when she heard his raspy tired voice in her ear, “Morning.”

Waking up early was not something either of them enjoyed, but it had been worth it to savor one another before the day began. Before anyone else woke up.

Harry’s warm hand traveled down her hip and over her thigh with purpose as she felt his mouth sponge wet kisses on her neck. Reaching behind her to pull his arm to her front she brought his hand up to her bare breasts.

They didn’t even need to say a word to know what would come next. Y/n reached down to lazily rub her clit when she felt Harry’s cock digging into her bum.

She barely even needed to touch herself to get worked up. Harry’s lips on her neck and his hand manipulating and pinching her nipples were quite enough.

Angling her hips and pressing herself back onto Harry he felt her wetness and groaned softly as he lifted her thigh and placed his cock to her wet hole, pushing through the tight muscle as he continued kissing the sensitive skin on her neck.

Stunted thrusts into her pussy were met with her own hips pushing herself down over him. Harry began to whine at the way his tip was being fucked and how tight she felt on him. It was hard to get in long deep strokes in that position but for Harry, it was sending him over the edge too fast, “Gonna come… fuck!” He spoke his words in a frantic whisper.

Y/n’s mouth dropped open when she felt him suddenly throbbing and pumping into her as he stilled his hips and tightened his grip on her thigh. He gasped and pasted his lips over her neck to keep himself quiet as he came inside of her embarrassingly fast.

When he lifted his face from her neck he groaned, “Sorry, Y/n. I didn’t mean to come so fast. Felt so good…”

Grinning she turned her head and moved herself so she was on her back and Harry was next to her, “It’s okay. You’ve been so good.” She spread her legs as a hint for him to finish her off.

Harry breathed out a shallow laugh as he watched her lift her hips and lick her lips, “I try to be good for you. I can still make you come,” he grabbed her thigh, positioning himself in between her legs, pushing them apart to watch his orgasm slowly drip out of her pussy. Pressing his fingers into the warm come he pressed it back into her, watching the filthy act as his fingers disappeared into her.

She moaned as he began to curl his fingers and stroke her insides slowly. He looked from her eyes to where he was fingering her, his digits coated in her arousal and his creamy come. A bit of sperm dripped down her ass he plunged his fingers in and pulled out.

“Fuck, baby. You like fucking your come back into me with your fingers?” She whispered her words.

“It’s so pretty,” he moaned his words and then lowered his face to suck on her clit and lick over her in wide, flat strokes with his hot tongue.

The moment his head was in between her thighs she pushed her hand into his hair and gripped a hold tight, “Good boy… right there. Don’t let your come go to waste, baby.”

She loved watching him eat her out. But he was good at it too, now that he’d learned exactly what she liked the most, “Yes… Lick it like that. Uughh… fuck…” She didn’t dare throw her head back like her body wanted. Instead, she kept her eyes locked on Harry’s lewd act. His mouth sucking and licking her (and consequently himself) up, his fingers pumping into her.

Harry pressed his shoulders into the back of her thighs and began digging in as deep and hard as he could like she liked. Her soft pants and gasps in the room, and the slick, sticky sound of her pussy being eaten were surely quiet enough for the early morning stillness of the house.

 And when she came she covered her mouth and squeezed her eyes closed, dropping her head back into the pillow against her will. She had wanted to keep her eyes on her pretty boy but he had her coming so hard her body shook and the will to keep her eyes open wasn’t strong enough to overcome her body’s natural inclination.

Harry softly licked over her as he watched her heave and tremble under him. He loved gently tonguing at her clit until she pushed him away when she couldn’t handle it anymore.

She softly giggled and bucked her hips up, sliding away from his mouth with droopy lids and a lopsided smile as Harry sat up, “How was it?”

Rolling her eyes she pulled him over her body to glue their mouths together as an answer. It was good. It was always good. She and Harry had an intrinsic connection. Something that couldn’t be forced or imagined. It was real and natural. This was her lover, her man, her soulmate.

Ending their vacation in Greece was bittersweet. Of course, it was time to get back to reality.

“I’m gonna be sad when I can’t have you in my bed every night,” Harry spoke as he sat on her bed next to the suitcase she was stuffing with her clothes. They had another hour before the driver was to pick them up and bring them to the airport for their long day of travel back to California.

“I know, baby. Me too. I think Leo isn’t going to question me being gone more often, though. Knowing what I know about how he feels about Parker. So I was thinking maybe every couple of days I could go to your dorm? Stay with you?”

That would have to do. Until they could figure out how to tell Leo.

“And how long do we do that until we finally tell him?” Harry watched her put her shoes into a shoe bag before placing it on top of the pile of clothes.

“I don’t know. Maybe Tuesday night I can come over and you and I can really discuss our plan. With you graduating soon, that might be something to factor in, you know?”

He nodded, “Yeah. We could rent an apartment together. I’ll get a job.”

“And me too. I’m gonna start looking for work,” she looked at the young man and stopped what she was doing, placing herself in between his legs and sticking her fingers into his curls, “This won’t be easy but it’s gonna be worth it. I love you.”

Harry tilted his head back and closed his eyes to bask in the feel of her fingers on his scalp. He smiled and hummed before opening his eyes to look back at her, “I know it’ll be worth it. I love you too.”

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay @amateurduck @kathb59 @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @harrys-foxy @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | 4. A Mistake

Summary: Y/n goes to an event with Leo for Valentine's Day and Harry's upset. Hurt feelings lead to a messy fallout.

Note: This is stepmon!reader x stepson!harry - both are adults in this story but don't read if you don't like it.

Word Count: 12,565

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, inappropriate & forbidden relationship, age gap, cheating, lying, angst

A Good Boy Masterlist

“M’not ready to leave,” Harry’s words were muffled as he spoke with his face smushed into the soft part of Y/n’s inner thigh. “I can skip my first class. I can skip them all.”

She laughed. He was adorable with wild curls and flushed cheeks. She almost gave in. Told him to just stay with her all afternoon and she’d skip tennis practice. They could finish off all those strawberries they bought on Saturday at the farmer’s market. But she knew better. And so did he. Their weekend had been nothing short of spicy and fun.

“You can’t skip your classes, Harry. As much as I’d love to laze here with you all morning we can’t.”

He sighed and laid his chin over the top of her thigh as he looked up at her. He’d woken her up like that. Nuzzled in between her thighs and softly licking her awake. He refused to go harder or faster so his slow, lazy tongue up and down her labia drove her mad. She got everything wet as he continued gently eating her out. He wanted to be extra gentle with her because he’d fucked her extra hard the night before. At her request. He made her come and then he pounded into her, biting into his lip hard, breaking the skin as he thrust into her harshly, stretching her out with every brutal thrust. He was getting a little better at holding off his orgasm. Though, last night he did have to keep pulling out to catch his breath. She was sighing and moaning and slick for him. And when she finally did come she was shaking and mumbling so loudly Harry had to laugh but then was abruptly interrupted by his own orgasm.

And so in the morning, he went easy. Delicate strokes with his tongue slipping through her crease and over her clit. She did ask him to go faster, harder, anything. But he shook his head with his eyes on hers and just continued lapping up her sweet, slippery, arousal. He wanted to make it last as long as possible. Didn’t want to rush her to her orgasm. Didn’t want it to be over because that meant it would be time for him to leave.

“When can I see you again?” He asked as he kneaded the underpart of her thigh softly.

“I’ll think of something. We’ll make it work. “

.           .           .

Tennis practice was more difficult than Y/n imagined. Her whole weekend had been full of Harry, which meant a lot of sex. And that meant she was a little sore in some spots so she wasn’t quite on her game. But the reminder of why she was feeling sluggish only made her smile.

And if it hadn’t been for the lack of actual sleep perhaps her body would have been more willing to work harder during practice. But being next to Harry in bed was akin to sitting at a table with her favorite dish plated and made just for her. With no one around to tell her not to taste or dig in. It was impossible to resist.

So they’d wake in the middle of the night or during a nap and slip together until they were satisfied. Hours of sleep were lost for Y/n over the weekend but she wasn’t upset about it all.

She realized that just the thought of him made her heart skip a beat. The smile that worked its way over her features and the tingle of excitement and the thrill of happiness she hadn’t felt in a long time pulled her through the few following days she didn’t get to see her Harry.

The Valentine’s Day party was on a Friday but Y/n wanted to see Harry so badly she could taste it. It had only been three days since she’d seen him but three days had her longing for him in a way she hadn’t expected.

Harry was doing his best to keep his thoughts from entering into the depths of the truth of what they were doing. Tried not wondering if Y/n had slept with his dad since he’d returned from the Hamptons. Tried not imagining how pretty she’d look at a Valentine’s Day party and what might happen later that night. But sometimes the mind wasn’t kind. And Harry could not stop imagining that she was naked and doing things to his dad that she’d done to him.

And when she called him as he was in the middle of letting his thoughts spiral the burst of hope that filled his muscles and his veins made his dimples dig into his cheeks as he answered.

“I was thinking I could come over tonight. To you. Do you think I could be sneaked in?”

He hadn’t expected her to ask to see him. He was sure she was doing fine without seeing him. Figured that while he was plucking the worst images from his tortured mind, she was off shopping and laughing with her friends. He knew she wasn’t that shallow, of course. It’s just that his thoughts weren’t allowing him any grace.

“Yeah. Definitely. Should be easy.”

It was easy. Harry was on the first floor and he was lucky enough to have his own room. She was able to walk right in without anyone spotting her. Not that most of the guys there would even know who she was.

There was no time for talk the moment the door was closed behind Harry. He pulled at her t-shirt and wrapped her in his arms and captured her lips in his.

She dropped her little bag onto the floor and moved her arms up and over his shoulders as she let him kiss her like he hadn’t seen her in months. That’s kind of how it felt. She’d missed his sweetness and his eagerness. Missed him.

“Mmmm… Harry… baby...” She whispered as he moved his lips down to her neck. “I missed you. God I just needed to see you so bad.”

Harry moaned as he dragged his mouth over her skin and up to her jaw, “I just need you so bad.” He was shaking to have her in his arms and in his room.

When he brought his mouth back to hers his hips pressed against her and she moved her hand down to his sweatpants and dipped a finger under the elastic band to feel his happy trail under her nails. He whined into her mouth and she smiled.

She had wanted to give him a blow job so badly all day. Which was unusual for her. She didn’t mind giving blow jobs but with Harry, the way he’d moan and whimper and beg her… she just loved how responsive he was to her.

“Let me suck you off. I want you in my mouth.” It was all she could think about when she drove across the city to go to him.

Harry’s chest was on fire and his heart was ravaging his ribs as she pulled his pants down and dropped to her knees. She spit on his tip and took him down her throat and focused her eyes up to him.

“Fuck, Y/n. I’m gonna come so fast. I’m sorry…” he frowned as he whined his words and carded his fingers into her hair. She bobbed up and down, slippery and warm on his cock, sucking and using her tongue to circle and slither over his skin the way he loved.

She just needed to show him how she was feeling. How much she missed him. Harry was so much more vocal than she was about how he felt and how much he needed her when they spoke on the phone. She kept her feelings a little closer to her heart. Not revealing as much but giving him bits and pieces. She wanted to tell him how much she missed him too but she also wanted to do the right thing in guarding his heart.

Of course, doing the right thing, well, they were way past that, she reasoned as she dipped down over him further and tasted the precome pushing out through his slit. They were so far beyond doing the right thing it shouldn’t have mattered. But she did want to protect him in some way and by not revealing that she missed him just as much as he missed her she thought he might be able to deal with the distance better.

In truth, she had no idea what she was doing. She’d never done anything like it before. She just hoped that at the end of whatever they were doing, they’d both be okay.

Harry groaned as he rolled his hips gently into her, his pink lips dropped open watching her mouth stretch around him, drool dripping down her neck, her eyes blinking up at him.

“Please… oh my god…” Harry gasped when she brought her lips up and suckled his tip, her tongue swirling and lapping just under his frenulum.

He came so fast it was embarrassing. She always did it to him. Always had him shaking and giving in to her so quickly. He didn’t know how she did it. Not even fucking his own hand was as quick. He was convinced it was some kind of sorcery she used on him but he knew what it was. He knew that she just did it for him like no one else did. He’d watched porn with hot women but none came close to how hot he thought Y/n was. No girl he’d ever met and dated or did anything sexual with at all did it for him the way Y/n did it for him. Her voice and her eyes and her confidence. He’d never been in love but if he were to fall for someone, if he wasn’t already, it would be for her.

Harry choked out a moan and his knees buckled the slightest as he throbbed and pumped hot come down her throat. She slurped and sucked it all down with her hands holding onto his ass, nails digging into his skin.

“Fuck!” He shouted when she pulled on his cock particularly hard to milk the last drop from him and then he laughed, his chest heaving.

A heavy knock cracked on his door, “All right in there Styles?” A male’s voice teased from behind the door.

Harry took a deep breath as Y/n pulled her lips off of his cock, “Fine. Thanks.” Harry shouted, not taking his eyes off his lover.

The pair lay in Harry’s full-sized bed with the radio on chatting about nothing. Harry had his arms wrapped around her middle with his head on her hip. He was like a big teddy bear that constantly wanted to be held and near to her. He just wanted to touch her and look at her. She loved how warm and touchy he was. Loved that he needed to physically be next to her when they were together.

“Tomorrow’s the party?” He hesitated to ask but couldn’t help himself.

“Yeah. Tomorrow. Got fitted for my dress earlier today. What did you do today, Harry?” It seemed like every time they were alone together and having a conversation they were lying and assembled jointly in one way or another with Harry squeezing her tight while she combed her fingers through his hair. It was maybe the best feeling she’d ever had with a lover. Ever. It was gentle and kind. Loving. Like there was no rush or reason to do anything other than to look at one another and be near to one another. Touching, smiling, kissing.

Harry had one class only and he finished an assignment due on Monday so he was ahead of schedule. The studious young man that he was.

“Hate that we can’t celebrate Valentine’s Day together,” Harry lifted himself to sit up, causing Y/n’s hands to fall away from his hair. His sudden change in demeanor had caught her off guard.

She pulled at his hand and sat up, “I know. I hate it too, Harry.”

“Do you hate it? Or are you just saying that so I feel better about all this?”

She squinted her eyes at him and shook her head, “What do you mean by that? Of course, I wish we could spend it together.”

Harry stood up from the bed and walked to his small kitchenette to grab a bottle of water, uncapping the lid and chugging a big gulp before turning and lifting the bottle, “Want some water?”

Y/n climbed off the bed and slowly walked toward Harry. Not understanding the mood change, “No. I’m okay right now. Thank you. But please continue with the previous thought. Explain what’s going on in your head.”

“I’m just…” he shook his head and sighed and walked past her to sit on the edge of his bed. “I don’t know. I know what this is. You and me. But feels like it’s just me who really wants more. Feels like, you’re doing just fine. You know?” He looked up at her as she followed him to where he was sat on the bed.

“No. I don’t know. You think I’m not just as excited to see you as you are me?” She stepped herself in between his legs and brushed her fingers over his forehead and into his hair. Perhaps she should start being more open with him about her feelings. But then again, that could make things even worse in the long run.

“No,” he laughed incredulously. “I don’t think you are. You don’t understand how I feel. How much I want you. And it’s not fair for me to feel this way because I knew all along what this was. But I can’t help it.”

Pausing her hand in his hair, she pulled her fingers out and nudged at his chin so he’d look up at her, “Where’s this coming from? You know how much I like you, Harry. You’re all I can think about.”

He searched her pretty face as she stood over him and shook his head, “You don’t understand how I feel. You don’t feel the same way I feel for you.”

She stepped away and rubbed her hands down her face. She couldn’t force him to believe her but she was sure she was feeling just the way he was. The intense longing she felt for him for the last three days told her as much.

“What do you want me to do, Harry? Should I leave, Leo? You and me, we can just run off into the sunset and never turn back? Will that prove to you how I feel?”

Harry stood up and paced from the kitchenette to his window and back, “You won’t though. I know it. You won’t leave my dad. You don’t have the balls to do that. You need his money and that big house and that huge ring you’re wearing…”

Y/n looked down at her wedding ring and felt a blanket of shame cover her body and pool around her feet as he continued.

“You wouldn’t do that because if you do that then you’ll be stuck with a boy. I can’t provide for you and buy you a nice car or take you on lavish vacations. I can’t compete with my dad on any level.”

Shaking her head as he spoke she was feeling insulted. A bit angry. But she knew he was speaking from a place of hurt.

“Harry…” she approached him and put her palms over his chest and looked up at him, “Stop. I’m here with you because my feelings for you are far greater than I can really even comprehend. You don’t need to compete with Leo or anyone. You’re better than anyone I’ve ever met. You can choose not to believe me but I’m here with you because I couldn’t be away from you a moment longer. I missed you. I needed you.”

He pulled his lips into his mouth as she spoke.

“Do you hear me? Harry I… I want to be so careful with you because you’re so special to me. I…” she sighed and looked up into his big green eyes, her hands traveling up his neck to keep his attention on her, “I want you. You’re better than your dad. To me, you are. I’ve missed being with someone I’ve felt this way for. As for your dad? I don’t feel this way. Harry, you are… god…” she started to tear up as she spoke. Unable to finish her thought as he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tight.

“I’m sorry I said those things. I’m just so jealous and I hate this. I don’t think you’re that way. I know you’re better than that. It was rude for me to say that.” He spoke into her hair.

He felt ridiculous. Harry could be emotional. He tended to allow his sensitive nature to get the best of him at times and this was one of them. He hated that he’d insulted her the way he did but it just fell out of his mouth before he could think. He wished he could take it back.

“I know, baby. I know you didn’t mean it. I know you know me better than that.”

Harry pushed his mouth to hers in haste. His emotions were too much to handle. He couldn’t talk anymore or he’d just get worked up again. He didn’t know how he was going to stay sane the following evening while Y/n was spending Valentine’s Day with another man.

His forceful kiss to her mouth was met with a pinch to her hips as he pushed her back into his bed. “Need you…” he breathed against her lips as he pulled her shirt off and she settled onto the bed and scooted back as he crawled after her, putting his fingers into the band of her shorts and pulling them down.

She wore the sweetest little lacy pink bra with a tiny bow at the center and matching panties that barely covered anything. When he caught sight of what she’d worn under her clothes he thought he could cry again. Had she done this for him?

In fact, she had. After getting fitted for her party dress she stopped at La Perla and picked out the little set. The bra didn’t give her much support but it wasn’t meant to be practical. It was meant to be sweet and pretty. She looked through the various shades and fabrics and tried on strappy pieces with black leather and soft white lace. She put on a bright red bra and thong set she wound up buying, but the pink lace with bows and delicate straps reminded her of Harry. How soft and intimate it looked. So pure and sheer but sexy. And when she put it on all she could think of was how it matched his lovely personality. His tenderness. The way he was so delicate with her and how big his heart was. It felt like what he’d pick for her if he were with her.

“Do you like it?” She smiled at him as he let his fingertips brush over the little bows at her hips and the lace along the edge and up her tummy to the bralette where her tits were spilling out the smallest bit.

“I fucking love it. Y/n,” he looked up at her with a pained face, brows scrunched, and shiny eyes. “You’re… so pretty. Prettiest woman I’ve ever seen and, god,” he pushed his thumb into the fabric that covered her breast and poked at her nipple, “More than just pretty. You’re phenomenal. In every way.”

She hadn’t expected him to give her this response. She knew he’d probably like it. Figured he’d give her some attention while she was wearing it and then he’d want it off but to see his eyes tear up was unexpected.

She cupped his cheek with her palm and spoke quietly, “I bought it for you. I’m really glad you like it.”

Harry let out a shaky breath as he caged her in, arms on either side of her waist, and then scooped her into his arms, holding her tight to him, “Fuck. You’ve got my head spinning, Y/n.”

She let him take the lead. He eventually pushed his boxers down and insisted she keep the set on while he made love to her. He said that. Love. She got hot and felt herself begin to get emotional at his words and his soft touches.

“Keep it on,” he put his hand over hers before she could push the pink fabric down her hips, “Want to make love to you while you’re in this. Show you how much I appreciate the gift.”

And show her his appreciation he did. He pulled the material to the side gently and licked at her until he was so hard it ached and he began whining, not able to handle not being inside of her any longer.

He slowly pushed her legs apart and dragged his nose and lips up from her hips to her tits and then to her neck before sneaking a hand down to keep the crotch to the side as he slowly pushed into her. Always loving and craving the initial plunge. The little muscle at her entry stretching wide open for him.

The bed in his room was squeaky. It wasn’t as sturdy as the one in his room at Leo’s house but with the way he was fucking into her slowly, long and deep strokes, there wasn’t too much of a racket. The slow bounce of the mattress springs was all that could really be heard over the radio. A few moans and soft gasps.

Harry went from watching her face as he bottomed out, stuffing himself into her as far as he could reach, to kissing her while slowly rolling his hips into her.

He could feel the lace on his shaft as he thrusted, and he enjoyed the way it irritated the smooth, velvety skin on his cock. He hoped it left a mark. One to match the mark she’d left on his heart.

“Harry…” she breathed his name as he looked deep into her eyes. It felt so intense this way with him. He was moving into her so slowly but pushing in so deep her toes curled every time his balls were tucked up to her bottom, “I need you…” she panted as she scratched her nails down his back.

He began to shake with the way his heart was pumping so hard. His mind was a blur and the wetness between them felt so warm and perfect that he didn’t think he’d ever be able to recover from the moment. She went to visit him. She wore something special just for him. She said she needed him.

And it was too much to verbalize exactly how he felt. He wasn’t quite in control of his thoughts in that moment as he kissed her mouth and plunged into her as she panted and licked her tongue against his. “Y/n… please stay with me,” his teeth were clenched as he spoke the words on accident. It was only meant to stay in his head, that statement. But it came out and he gasped when she lifted her legs to wrap around his back and pressed her heels into his ass to push him in deeper.

“I’m here with you all night, baby,” she spoke against his lip.

Harry moaned and pushed himself so he could look down at her, never ceasing his movements into her, “I mean stay with me. Be with me. Me and you,” he dipped down to kiss her again feeling the heat of ecstasy travel up his spine.

“I want to stay with you,” her words were breaths against his lips. It was the only way she knew how to respond. Because she couldn’t stay with him like he suggested and he knew that. But she could tell him that she wanted to.

The bed under her slowly gave way to their weight with Harry’s hips pressed against hers every time he bottomed out and it was giving her the perfect friction. His lips on hers and puffs of breath from his nose made her feel like she was encased in him. It was all she wanted.

“You feel so good, baby. I’m gonna come. You’re gonna make me come…” she whined as she felt him tremble and his hips began to roll a bit faster. She could feel that he was just as close as she was.

Harry lifted up again to look down at her, never ceasing the decadent roll of his hips, “Want to watch it. Want to see how you look when you come on my cock,” he whispered over her.

His eyes were dark with lust but the tip of his nose was red as if he’d just been crying. Perhaps he had been.

“Yes baby, yes… yes… yes…” his deep plunges through her insides and pushing her walls apart had her knocked upward over and over. He kept himself deep inside, never pulling back, only fucking into her so that his tip could get into her deep, so she could feel him inside of her tummy and pressing into all her parts, claiming them as his.

They rocked together, Harry’s thighs working himself into her slowly and deeply until her release finally snapped and she moaned loudly.

“Don’t look away, please, look at me,” Harry gasped as he felt her begin to spasm around him. She brought her gaze back to his and her orgasm exploded at the look on his face. He came the moment she looked back at him. Both of them forced themselves to keep their eyes open to watch as the other came from their connected bodies. Harry’s deep groans and raspy, breathy whines met with Y/n’s soft coos and choked moans. He was so deep inside of her, pressing himself even deeper as he poured into her, letting his come coat her insides in ownership. He wanted to make her his.

A sick and twisted little part of his brain hoped her implant wouldn’t work this time. That he could knock her up and she would have to leave Leo and then she’d be his and he could have her. Keep her.

“Fuck, baby…” she yelped when he gave her one last rough push. Wanting that little bit to just make a difference somehow.

Harry kept his eyes on hers and he watched her features relax and she smiled, bringing a hand up to his face, “You’re amazing, Harry. The best I’ve ever had.”

His grin was tranquil and flirtatious. She loved his cheek. His confidence. She also loved his softness and how sensitive he was. It was the best of both worlds and she never realized she’d need it so much in a lover.

“Yeah? I keep hearing you say that and I think I’m gonna start believing it soon.”

She laughed with her thumb at his temple, softly rubbing the skin next to his eyes, “You should just believe me when I say it. Take my word for it.”

It was true. She felt so connected to him. So deeply intertwined that she was positive there was no one better. No one who could make her feel like he did.

Y/n had told Leo she was with Gina. That she’d been at the spa with her and got waxed and ready for the party and had too many glasses of wine so she couldn’t drive home. That was her excuse as to why she couldn’t come home Thursday evening when she was spending it with his son.

And Harry didn’t have classes on Fridays so they slept in until nearly 10 am before Y/n realized she needed to go and actually get waxed otherwise Leo would realize she’d lied to him. And it was going to be a last-minute thing anywhere she could get in without an appointment so she knew she had to get going with the party starting at 5. She also still had to go pick up her dress after the final alterations were complete.

It was always the same, leaving him. He didn’t want her to go. She didn’t want to go. But it was necessary. And she left the sweet little pink set behind to keep in his room, “This is just for you to see. Not for anyone else. Okay?” She said when she put the fabric on his bed before kissing him goodbye and leaving.

.           .           .

Harry loved that Y/n came to visit him. It felt like they were a couple when they were alone together. He could see them being together. Imagined it all the time. But he knew the deal. She wasn’t his. Though, she did tell him some things that made him feel like she was at least, in part, his. But that didn’t change the reality.

He was spending Valentine’s Day by himself. He had a bottle of Pappy Van Winkle bourbon his dad got him for his birthday. He fully intended to treat the $300 bottle kindly. It was meant to be sipped slowly. Enjoyed for a special occasion. But when he thought of how Y/n was on his dad’s arm, probably at that very moment, accompanying him to a Valentine’s Day party, thought about how his dad didn’t care for her the way he did, didn’t cherish her and dream about her and stop himself in the middle of a mundane task to smile as his heart throbbed when he imagined her smile and her laugh. That his dad was fucking someone else who lived nearby and took her on a weekend away with him… How could any sane man want to be with anyone else once they had Y/n? Harry couldn’t imagine it. Couldn’t fathom it.

“Fuck it,” he spoke to himself as he got up and crossed the room to pull the bottle out of the cabinet. He grabbed a glass and looked down at it before deciding he was going to just drink straight from the bottle. The highest form of disrespect for such a sought-after bourbon. A middle finger to his dad. And to the entire situation he was in really.

Placing the glass back in the cupboard he picked up the bottle at the neck and brought the 90-proof liquor with him to the small couch that sat across from his television.

Harry wasn’t much of a drinker. He’d had alcohol a good handful of times but usually at frat parties where it was provided for him. And he certainly never drank alone.

Peeling the foil off the cap and tossing it to the floor, he pulled the top and cork out of the bottle and placed it on the coffee table in front of himself.

He didn’t have anywhere to be the following morning so that was good, he figured. Better to have the morning open in case of a hangover. And he’d have all day Sunday to finish his homework.

And with that thought, he leaned forward to grab the bottle, brought the opening of the neck to his lips, and took his first pull of the evening.

.           .           .

Y/n was wearing her newly altered peach silk dress. The alterations were simple. The straps and hem were adjusted and the back column was dropped down a bit to drape to her low back. Her strappy nude heels were well-worn but comfortable because she was just simply not in the mood to wear the stiff, new heels she’d just bought.

The estate of Rebecca Manera was impressive. Probably equally as impressive as Leonardo Styles’. Most of the guests had already arrived by the time the Styles’ walked through the front door a little late.

Leo had scolded Y/n for taking so long to get ready and making them run behind but in all honesty, she didn’t give a fuck. They could be half an hour late. No one would care. Why rush to go to a party? It’s not like they needed to clock in and earn a paycheck.

“It’s rude, Y/n. That’s why it matters. You’re so goddamn rude sometimes. You only think about yourself.”

She turned sharply to look at her husband in shock. That was the first time he’d ever said such a thing to her. Normally he had no opinion on how she conducted herself. She was chronically late. Yes, she could admit that was a flaw in her character but she was on time when it really counted. But to get so worked up over a party? And to insult her on top of it?

That had set the whole mood for the night. And now she was even more suspicious about this Rebecca.

But when Rebecca did make her appearance and introduced herself to Y/n she was taken aback. The woman had to be in her 50s. She was pretty, sure, but not quite Leo’s type. If Y/n were any sort of indicator of a type.

Waiters walked around with trays and served the couples in attendance. There were only ten couples there as well as Rebecca’s two daughters, Y/n learned. Quite the intimate affair really.

Leo brought a glass of wine to Y/n as she chatted with Mrs. Topman (she never learned her first name, as the woman literally introduced herself as Mrs. Topman).

“Here you are darling.” His green eyes shined down at her before searching the room casually. She was on to Leo. But she found it odd that the woman he was with in the Hamptons was Rebecca. She was intrigued.

She watched Rebecca mingle and sip wine and laugh and there was nothing there that made Y/n think Leo would be interested in her sexually. But maybe that was it, Y/n thought to herself as she cocked her head to the side watching the woman speak boisterously. Maybe it wasn’t sexual. Maybe it was a woman he felt a deeper connection with than he did with Y/n. Perhaps it hadn’t started sexual but led there.

The snack table was set up with decadent treats. Y/n picked up a toast smeared with something pink, topped with heart-shaped tomatoes on top as she scanned the room for Leo, wondering where he’d gone off to. It hadn’t been that long but knowing about Rebecca being with him made things feel like she was in some kind of true crime detective story and was trying to get to the bottom of a mystery. Though there was no crime being committed, she could entertain herself with that thought.

“Are you enjoying your time tonight?”

Y/n turned her sight to Rebecca who was next to her picking up the same toast with pink schmear.

“It’s amazing. Your home is so lovely, Mrs. Manera,” she smiled and noted the woman’s massive diamond ring in addition to her massive diamond wedding ring.

“Why thank you. Phineas has put in so much work to make this large shell into a lovely cozy home.”

Y/n nearly spat her bite out. The home was anything but cozy.

“It’s incredible. Where is Mr. Manera tonight?”

“Oh, just over there,” she pointed to a man in tweed with thick black-framed glasses, “You haven’t met yet?”

Rebecca led the way as Y/n walked in her wake to meet Mr. Manera. She had still not spotted her own husband.

“Phineas, dear, this is Mrs. Styles. Leonardo’s wife.”

The man held his hand out, “Very nice to meet you, Mrs. Styles.”

“Likewise. You can call me Y/n.”

 “Well, Y/n. We’re happy to have you here. Where’s Leo anyway? Haven’t seen him.”

Turning around quickly to look over her shoulder she shrugged and faced the man and his wife again, “Not sure actually. I haven’t seen him in a bit myself,” she laughed. And before she could even think about what she was implying she spoke to Rebecca, “But I’m sure you’ve seen enough of him since you saw him in the Hampton’s this weekend.”

Rebecca and Phineas’ smiles dropped as they looked at one another and then back to Y/n, “I haven’t been to the Hamptons in over a decade. Are you sure you’re not mistaking me for Parker? Our daughter? She was just there all weekend with her girlfriends.”

She blinked her eyes and looked between the pair and cocked her head, “Oh. I’m sorry. I must be mistaken. I thought Leo said…” She shook her head not wanting to finish that sentence. It dawned on her that Leo had been with their daughter. Parker. Or, at least that’s what it was starting to look like. An interesting turn of events.

And it wasn’t much longer after that small discovery that Y/n spotted her husband. He was holding a glass of wine and speaking with a couple, laughing casually and acting as if he hadn’t been missing for nearly thirty minutes.

“There you are. I’ve been looking for you.” Y/n squeezed his arm as she took her place next to him.

Leo looked down at his wife and grinned, “Oh? I’ve been around. Here and there. I did go outside for a bit to get some air.”

Liar.

As cold and closed off as Leo could be, she knew when he wasn’t being forthright with her. But she wouldn’t call him out on any of it. How could she? She’d keep the information close to her chest. Something to hang onto for another day. She was curious about Parker, though. Not sure which of the two daughters she was. She’d only met one but never got the young lady’s name as there was another woman talking Y/n’s ear off. That daughter had been quite young, though. Harry’s age. Y/n knew the other daughter was closer to Y/n’s age.

Another three glasses of wine and a slow song with some lovey-dovey lyrics had Y/n feeling a bit sentimental. She was wishing Harry was there. Wishing she could catch his eyes from across the room. Wishing she could pull him into a corner and kiss his warm mouth and run her fingers through his curls.

It wasn’t as if the party was boring or anything. Well… okay. It was quite boring. It was just a bunch of rich people in a massive house worth millions drinking expensive wine, wearing expensive clothes, and pretending to care about what was going on around them.

Y/n watched as Leo’s eyes followed a pretty brunette with a slim nose and a long neck traipse across the room toward the bar for another glass of wine. The young woman looked to be Y/n’s age. Perhaps even a little older. She was very pretty. Her dress was flattering and she had a slim waist and curvy hips. This one- this one, Y/n thought, was more Leo’s taste.

Maybe it was the four glasses of wine or maybe it was just her natural penchant to be outspoken and assertive, but she decided to introduce herself to the woman. Find out her name. Look into her eyes and determine if this woman had actually been with her husband all weekend.

Y/n wasn’t necessarily jealous. She did feel a bit betrayed though. Her husband had lied to her in some way. She knew that much. Knew that he’d been talking to someone on the phone in hushed tones as Harry told her he’d overheard his dad. Knew that a woman had chirped excitedly next to him when he’d been on the phone with her while he was in the Hamptons and that Leo sounded like he was quickly trying to think of a reason why there’d be a woman there when he mentioned the Valentine’s Day party.

Rebecca was a great cover. She was in her 50s and he thought that once Y/n laid eyes on her all her questions would be quashed and she’d forget all about it. But he hadn’t anticipated Y/n to open her mouth and mention the Hamptons to Mrs. Manera.

“Hi,” Y/n sidled up to the brunette, “I’m Y/n Styles. I don’t think we’ve met yet.” She motioned to the bartender for another glass of wine. Probably a bad idea. She would certainly feel five glasses in the morning.

The young woman gave herself away immediately as her eyes widened and she opened her mouth for a moment, searching the room quickly before returning her sights to Y/n, “Uh… oh, hi! I’m Parker Manera, Phin and Rebecca’s daughter.”

Y/n watched her nervously sit her glass down and wipe her hands down her expensive dress and then pick her glass up again before shifting on her feet with a forced smile on her face.

“Oh! You’re Parker. Your mom and dad were just telling me about how you were in the Hamptons all weekend. It’s such a small world,” she laughed lightly and placed her free hand at her hip in a show of confidence, “My husband Leo was there last weekend too. What a funny coincidence.” She smiled widely as she kept her eyes on Parker’s.

The poor thing swallowed harshly and looked down at her glass before letting her eyes dart around the room again, most likely in search of Leo, “Oh. Yeah. Uh… huh…” She took a sip of her wine and then looked at Y/n, “Yeah, that is a coincidence.”

.           .           .

Harry was trying to pay attention to his best friend as he gave him a pep talk. But it was useless. He couldn’t ever understand what Harry was going through and he had no idea that he’d been sleeping with his stepmom.

“Don’t worry man. Not every Valentine’s Day is going to be spent alone like this. You’re still young, dude!” Tyler said, trying to cheer him up. Only Tyler didn’t realize what Harry’s real issue was. He just thought Harry was depressed because he was still single and a virgin.

Harry had called Tyler and asked him to come over to share the bottle of bourbon with him. He realized early on that he would not be able to drink the whole bottle alone, nor did he want to.

“I know. Just feels shitty. You know my dad and Y/n are at a party tonight. With a bunch of other assholes probably. Sounds so boring. Would hate to spend a romantic day out with rich assholes.” Harry was only on his third glass of whisky but the stuff was strong and he was feeling the alcohol burning in his gut and winding through his veins, impairing his thoughts and his emotions.

Tyler laughed, “Yeah, but after their boring night out they can go home and shag. Unless your dad’s too old for that,” Tyler joked before taking a healthy swig and looking at the TV that was on as background noise.

Harry frowned and felt himself nearly gag at the thought. That was exactly the kind of thing he was trying not to think about, “What’s wrong with you? You’re a dick sometimes you know that?”

“Sorry. You probably don’t want to think about your dad fucking your hot stepmom do you?” He teased.

Only it wasn’t funny to Harry. Not at all. He was spiraling and he’d called his friend as a distraction yet here they were discussing a topic that was a punch to the gut and had Harry surging with jealousy and hurt.

“Shut the fuck up, man. You don’t know what you’re talking about,” Harry barked and stood up from the couch to pace his room, “I fucking hate this!” He ran his hands into his hair and felt his anger peak.

“Whoa. Okay. Sorry dude. Wasn’t trying to get you upset. It was a joke.”

“Yeah? But it’s not a joke. That’s what’s gonna happen. She’s gonna go back home with my prick of a dad and fuck him. Because it’s Valentine’s Day. And that’s what couples do on Valentine’s Day.”

Tyler looked at Harry in confusion as Harry pulled at his roots and sniffed, his nose red and his eyes bloodshot, “She’s fucking him and she’s not even… Goddamnit!”

“What’s going on Harry? Are you okay?” His friend stood up, suddenly aware that Harry was not doing well at all.

“No. I’m not fucking okay,” he sighed and shook his head before looking at his friend, “I’ve… you can’t say anything to anyone, okay?” He continued pacing.

Tyler nodded, still standing up, not moving from his spot, “Of course. You know any secret you have is safe with me.”

Harry stopped his restless motions and dropped his arms by his side, “Y/n and I… we’ve been seeing each other,” he looked down before he could watch Tyler’s expression. “We’ve been sleeping together.”

Tyler’s silence indicated his shock. He had not been expecting to hear that from Harry. All the times they’d teased him about getting with her they were just kidding. No one ever thought that it would actually happen.

Harry resumed his confession, “And it’s been really good. We like each other too. My dad’s a dick. He’s sleeping with another woman. Which is allowed, but… nah… that’s a long story. I’m,” Harry looked directly back at his friend and approached the couch before plopping down heavily over the cushions, “fucking sad. I’m a mess over it.”

Tyler sat down next to his friend and nodded, “So you and Y/n. And that means you’re not a virgin? She’s the one that…” his words faded out, letting the context fill in the blanks.

Harry nodded, “Yeah.”

“Well, fuck man. I’m sorry. Here,” Tyler leaned forward and grasped the bottle, handing it to Harry, “sounds like you need some more of this.”

.           .           .

Y/n wasn’t mad. Not at all. Nor jealous. But she would keep this information tucked away for a rainy day perhaps. Or maybe it would never be brought up. It did, however, make her feel a bit less guilty for her own insolence.

And she wondered what he had been up to when he disappeared. She imagined that he’d been with Parker. Doing what exactly? Well, she had some ideas about the nature of what they were doing. In fact, part of her did hope maybe he’d gotten his needs taken care of. Hoped that he wouldn’t want anything from her that evening because she was completely satisfied with how well she’d been treated just that very morning by Harry.

That was only going to get trickier as time went on. The more time she spent with Harry, the less she wanted to spend any time with Leo. And she was still irked at him for the comment he made to her before they left for the party. She planned to use that as an excuse for not having sex with him if he tried to initiate. But excuses would dwindle eventually. She couldn’t keep pushing off sex with her husband.

She and Leo said their goodbyes as everyone began to leave the party as normal. Most people were grabbing their jackets and purses and Y/n was shaking Phineas' hand when Leo leaned into Y/n and spoke quietly, “I’ll be right back, dear. Wait for me in the car.”

Fifteen minutes. She waited for 15 minutes for her husband and she knew what he was up to. Or at least in part. And that­­­­­– that did piss her off. The disrespect of it. She shot off a quick text to Harry wishing she was with him. Wishing she could just drive her husband’s car to Harry’s dorm and stay with him for the night. Finish off her Valentine’s Day properly.

Are you awake still?

It was almost midnight and a Friday night so she assumed he would be awake but by the time Leo made it to the car, Harry still hadn’t seen the text yet.

“What were you doing, Leo?” Y/n looked at his side profile as he began to drive down the long driveway to the gate to exit.

“I had to use the bathroom,” he placed his palm over his stomach and blew out a big, dramatic breath. “Think I ate too many crab cakes.”

Another lie. But also something to bring up should he want anything intimate from her tonight. A stomachache was an automatic no for sex.

“Let me drive, then. If you’re not feeling well that could be dangerous.” She didn’t mind playing dumb.

“Oh, it’s okay. I took some Pepto Rebecca offered me and I think I’ll be okay.”

“Okay. Good. That was nice of her. She was lovely to chat with. I really enjoyed the party. Phineas is also a hoot,” she exaggerated with a smiley tone. “Oh, and their daughters!” Y/n turned to watch his face as she continued, “What’s the younger one’s name again?”

“I think it’s Iris. No, Ivy. I think Ivy.” He answered as he nodded, keeping his eyes on the road.

“And then their older daughter, Piper. She was–“

“Parker.” Leo interrupted.

He took the bait and he didn’t even know it.

“What?” Y/n acted confused.

“Her name is Parker. You said Piper. I was just correcting you.”

Y/n smiled to herself, “Oh. I really thought she told me Piper. But I guess you’d know better than me.”

Leo’s body language did not change whatsoever. He was cool as a cucumber but man was he dumb. He didn’t have to act differently for her to know he was lying straight to her face. No, his answers gave him away.

“Anyway, as I was saying, Parker was really sweet. Talked about what we did last weekend. I told her all about the girls and how we go out for girl’s night every other Friday. Even invited her to come to our next one.” She lied.

She watched his throat bob as he swallowed, “Why’d you do that?” He turned to glance at her before looking back to the road.

Y/n couldn���t stop smiling. She was just having a bit of fun. It was also most definitely the five glasses of wine she’d had, “Because I like her! She’s my age and I feel like we have a lot in common. Oh! And it’s so funny, Leo. You won’t believe this! She was also in the Hamptons last weekend! And it’s wild that she had no idea that her mom was there when I told her that you saw Rebecca while you were there,” she shook her head dramatically and laughed. “Crazy.”

His jaw clenched but he remained quiet. Perhaps she’d taken it a bit too far. Now maybe she’d just given away that she knew something. But she just shrugged and turned to look out the window. She couldn’t wait for her bed. She just hoped that Harry would give her a goodnight text before she went to sleep like he usually did.

But he didn’t. She showered and plugged her phone in and checked her messages and still nothing.

Y/n was thankful Leo didn’t seem interested in having sex. She silently thanked Parker for a job well done as her head hit the pillow and she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.

Sensing light through her eyelids, she slowly blinked her eyes open. It took a moment to climb out of her wine-induced groggy haze but when she realized it was her cellphone she quickly rolled to her side to reach for it.

“Hello?” She spoke quietly and sat up against her pillows.

“Sound so pretty,” Harry’s words were watery and disconnected. “You with my dad?”

Y/n knew right away he was drunk. She grinned and shook her head as she responded, “No. I’m in my room. Where are you?” She was just happy to hear his voice, despite him being inebriated.

“My room. Tyler’s passed out. Drank some whisky so I didn’t have to think about you and my dad fucking. Didn’t work.”

The grin fell from her face, “What? Harry, we didn’t. But–“

“Bet you did. Probably trying to just make me feel good,” his speech was difficult to understand as his tongue seemed to be getting in the way, but she could clearly interpret his bitter tone.

“You should get some sleep. I’ll call you in the morning.”

“So you can go back to having sex with another man?”

“Stop it, Harry. I was asleep just now. In my own room. We can talk in the morning when you’ve sobered up.” Her voice was quiet as she spoke into the receiver.

As much wine as she’d had at the party, Harry had clearly had a lot more alcohol in his system.

“F’course. Would hate to disturb you. Just a nuisance to you anyway…” his volume dropped as his words trailed off.

“You’re not a nuisance to me. It’s why I answered. Was excited to hear your voice. Now, go to sleep, Harry. Okay? You’ll feel better in the morning.”

He actually probably would not feel better in the morning if his current state was any indicator.

The phone was silent but she could still hear him rustling around, sniffing, “Harry?”

“Y/n.” He said mockingly.

“Are you okay?” She knew she should probably just hang up but didn’t want to make things worse.

“No. I’m not.”

“I think you worry too much. You should go to sleep, baby.”

“Mmm… Sounds so nice. But I think it’s not fair is it?”

Y/n sighed and held her phone out to see what time it was before putting the receiver back to her ear, “What’s not fair?”

“You can fuck other people. You do too. You’re fucking my dad. I should go be able to fuck other people too if I want. Tyler told me I should.”

Y/n gulped down the upset and tried to keep herself level. He was drunk and not thinking straight. And the comment about Tyler had her wondering if his friend knew about their affair.

“Let’s discuss it when you’re feeling better tomorrow. You’re drunk, Harry. I don’t think this conversation will go anywhere good if we keep talking while you’re so upset.”

“Should have known. Yeah. We’ll see.”

Y/n opened her mouth to respond but he’d hung up. She heard the click and then the silence of her room enveloped her completely as her phone went dark with the ended call.

It was nearly 3:30 in the morning and lying back into her bed and closing her eyes did not bring sleep like she hoped. Instead, her mind went into overdrive considering all the things Harry had said.

And he was right. He should be allowed to do as he pleased. To sleep with others. He should. It would be healthier for him. For her. What they were doing was a mistake. It wasn’t going to end well and Harry’s words rang in her head for hours.

She hated the idea of him sleeping with anyone else but that was not fair. How could she expect him to only sleep with her when she was married to his father and sleeping with him? Though she hadn’t slept with Leo since before she and Harry started their affair. Still. At some point, Leo would expect something and she’d need to give him something.

So, instead of sleeping, she wound up writing in her journal with a mug of Ceylon, hot ginger, and lemon tea. She wrote down her feelings and the things she’d tell Harry. The things that needed to be said.

They couldn’t continue on as they were. They were both going to get hurt and she didn’t want to imagine hurting Harry more than he was. She could tell this was hurting him. When she’d seen him Thursday night he expressed some hurt feelings.

And as hard as it would be, she had to break it off. Had to end their affair because they would both only get more attached. The sooner the better.

He’d hate it. He’d fight her on it, she just knew it. He’d plead with her. He’d say something that would make her waver. Make her want to just give in and let him have his way. But it wasn’t healthy. It was a relationship that could never be revealed. His father couldn’t know. And the thought of leaving her current situation to be with Harry felt ridiculous.

Yes. It was ridiculous. Because she was 27 and he had just turned 21. And he was her stepson. Ridiculous to consider leaving Leo because then what? Harry might not even feel the same way for her in six months. A year. Five years. And she’d be back to square one because leaving Leo meant leaving everything he’d given her behind. Of course, there was a prenup involved in their marriage. That had been the plan all along. She knew going into it that this was how it would be. Should they ever divorce, she gets nothing really. As it should be, she surmised. She wasn’t entitled to anything from Leo if the arrangement was called off. She would have nothing.

She had no career. No money of her own. Very few things she’d bought herself.

Her mother would just say I told you so. Which would be well deserved.

So to stop their little thing as soon as possible was better than waiting until it all blew up in their faces. She hated the thought of not being able to kiss him or chat with him about personal and private things only a lover should know. She’d miss his flirtatious banter and the little pinches he gave her skin when he wanted her attention. It would be hard to wake up every morning knowing she’d never have someone warm and kind to wake up with. His scent. His eyes. His hair. His fingers. His voice.

She scribbled her thoughts and a tear fell onto the page she was pouring her thoughts into.

She didn’t want to do it. She wanted to keep him and have him to herself. Enjoy the secret, private relationship that had maybe been the best she’d ever had. But that was the part that needed to come to an end. Their secret affair would be exposed or Harry would get hurt (and so would she). He was already hurting. It was already hard and they hadn’t been at it for that long. She imagined the longer they continued the worse it would be for Harry. His soft heart would continue to break in front of her and their whole relationship would be based around the sadness and the turmoil and the secrets. It was healthy for no one.

When the pale light from the sun began to stretch into her room she put her journal down and texted Marla. It was early. Maybe a bit too early, even for Marla.

But she needed someone to talk to. Someone to help her straighten out her mind. She was feeling selfish, angry, hurt, and most of all, her heart was being squeezed with a vice in her chest and it was hard to breathe. Hard to think straight.

When you wake up will you please call me?

Her tea was barely touched. It had gone cold and because she forgot to pull the bag out it had also turned bitter. She winced at the taste and placed the mug down on her side table. That seemed to be an appropriate illustration of how her life was going at the moment. She hadn’t taken care to make sure the tea was tasty and done correctly and now it couldn’t be salvaged. A perfectly fine cup of tea to waste.

Y/n felt her phone vibrate and she plucked it up quickly to answer. It was Marla.

“Morning. Thank you for calling me.”

“Of course. Everything okay?”

Y/n sighed and closed her eyes, not wanting to begin crying again, “Not really. Went to a party with Leo last night. Learned he’s been seeing another woman my age, though the issue is that he brought her to the Hamptons last weekend and lied to me about it. Told me the girl’s mother was there with him. And it was just a weird night. So, there’s that. But then Harry called me in the middle of the night, completely wasted,” she went on with the story and what was said, barely taking a breath to pause as Marla listened closely.

“So, I need to just end it with him. Before he really gets hurt. Before I can’t let him go. Because that’s for the best. But now I’m also worried about this Parker girl. If Leo’s been seeing her frequently and taking her on vacations with him then I don’t know what that means for me either. What if I break up with Harry and then Leo wants a divorce because he’s fallen in love with Parker? I don’t care that he’s with her. But my concerns about it are mostly just selfish. I don’t know what to do. I honestly feel like the worst person in the world. I’m selfish and I’m in the middle of this strange affair. I know I need to break it off.”

Marla had listened quietly and hummed affirmatively throughout. She hadn’t realized the depth of feelings involved until then.

“I feel like it might be better if you do break up with Harry. That makes the most sense. He’s so young and you are technically married to his father so even though you can sleep with another man, you’ve picked the wrong one.”

“I know. I’ve never made such an epic mistake in all my life. It’s a mistake, what I’ve done. Isn’t it?”

“I think so. Yeah. You can’t help how you feel. I understand why you are doing it. Why you like Harry so much, but… if you can never be with him openly then that probably makes this a mistake. Will you see him today?”

“I’m going to go see him. Yes. I hate this so much. Can I come see you after? I’m gonna need someone to talk to and cry to a bit. I don’t want Leo wondering what’s wrong with me. Not that he’d care much.”

.           .           .

Her text to Harry went unanswered. She imagined he might still be sleeping. Hungover from the night before. Hell, she was even hungover from the night before but five glasses of wine at 27 will do that to you.

She chewed the skin at the edge of her thumb as she walked around her neighborhood in the hills. She couldn’t stay in the house with Leo looming because she would frequently begin to burst into tears out of nowhere and she couldn’t have him seeing that.

Her heart was pounding in her chest and nerves were making her skin crawl the longer she waited to hear back. She couldn’t be sure that he wasn’t just ignoring her altogether. And to drive all the way to his campus on a Saturday at noon would be an hour's drive.

But maybe that’s what she needed. Maybe a long drive and some loud music with her windows rolled down would be better than walking along the winding streets of her neighborhood and waiting for him to respond. Yes. That’s what she’d do. She’d go to him. She needed to. This needed to end. Only then could they both move on and begin to heal.

.           .           .

Harry did see the text come in from Y/n. Sort of. He opened up a singular eye and squinted to read the message but the words were fuzzy and his headache was killer. He couldn’t move. Lifting the phone to look at the text was a feat in and of itself and that had been all for nothing because he couldn’t even make out the words on his screen. He knew it was from Y/n but when he closed his eye he drifted off into a dreamless sleep once again. Tyler never budged from his spot on the couch.

But when there was a knock at his door and his phone was ringing right next to his head he was forced to sit upright and take in his surroundings. His head was still pounding but the nausea from the night before had mostly passed. Mostly.

“Hello?” His voice was groggy and dry and pained.

“Harry. It’s me. I’m at your door.”

It took a minute for everything to fall into place. He stood up and slowly made his way to his door and when he opened up, even though he knew Y/n said she was there, somehow it still took him by surprise.

He silently greeted her and gestured for her to enter.

His TV was on but the sound was muted. Tyler was draped over the small couch with his mouth gaped wide open in a dead sleep. A bottle of liquor, empty on the small table in front of the couch was the final clue as to what had gone on the night before.

She could tell Harry had just woken up. That at least made her feel a bit better. He wasn’t purposely ignoring her.  

“I’m sorry I showed up like this,” she spoke quietly, not wanting to wake Tyler up. Especially because it would look suspicious to him to see Y/n there. Though she assumed he knew based on Harry’s comments about Tyler when he called her in the middle of the night.

She was so pretty but she looked so sad. Harry could tell, even with a killer headache and a queasy stomach that she was pensive.

“It’s okay. I’m sorry about that call last night. Got very drunk. And wound up telling him about us,” Harry looked over his shoulder at Tyler then back at you. “So… I’m sorry about that too.”

Y/n watched as Harry got himself a glass of water and chug it before waking Tyler up and asking him to go back to his room.

Tyler eventually got up and greeted Y/n politely, “Morning. Uh, sorry. I just need to run to the bathroom and then I’ll be out of here.”

It was awkward. Sitting on Harry’s bed while she watched his best friend drag himself to the bathroom. Knowing he knew about them. She wondered what Harry had told him exactly. And now she imagined he’d be calling Tyler after she left to tell him what had happened and how she’d broken his heart. Not dissimilar to what she’d be doing with Marla.

Harry stood awkwardly against the foot of his bed with his head turned to look at Y/n, “I am sorry you know. I can tell you’re upset. Is that why you’re here?”

He did feel bad. He’d been way out of line. Wildly jealous. Drunk.

“In part,” she looked up at him. His eyes were bloodshot but he was still so handsome. If she weren’t there at that moment to break up with him she’d stand up and pull him in for a kiss. She wanted to. “But I wanted to talk to you about something else too.”

Harry sighed and ran a hand through his messy curls, “Y/n,” his green eyes looked so bright and tired. The next words he spoke in a quiet whisper, “Please don’t.” She almost didn’t hear him. Almost. But she did and the moment he said it her heart dropped into her stomach. This was going to kill her.

Tyler opened the door and said goodbye quickly but Harry didn’t take his eyes off Y/n’s. He knew what she was doing. Why she’d come. He could just feel it. Tell by the way she was looking at him.

“Is that why you’re here, Y/n? To break up with me?”

Y/n patted the spot on the mattress next to her, “Come sit with me. Please.”

“Damnit!” Harry walked toward his kitchenette and leaned over the small formica countertop with his back to her, “I fucked up. I am not good at this. I’m too emotional.”

Y/n had broken up with a fair amount of guys in her life. Some were easier than others. A few times she was on the receiving end of the breakup. It was never easy.

But this one felt a lot heavier. It felt like ripping out a page from a beautifully half-drawn masterpiece before it was ready to see the light of day. Torn in half and tossed into the trash and wasted all without having had the chance to be completed and filled in with color and then framed and hung. It could have been beautiful.

She got up from the bed and walked across his room to stand behind him and wrapped her arms around his middle, smushing her cheek into his back all in silence.

Harry’s breaths were heavy and his t-shirt-covered back was warm against her skin. He brought his hands up over hers and hung his head.

“Harry,” she whispered and squeezed him tight, “I don’t want to do this but–“

“Then don’t,” Harry turned around to face her and took her hands into his, “Then don’t, Y/n.”

Shaking her head she blinked away her tears and tried to focus on her task. It had to be done. It was better for him in the end. And she only wanted what was best for him.

“This can’t go on. We’ll only get hurt. It’s already hurting.”

Shiny tears filled in Harry’s eyes and when he finally blinked they fell down his cheeks and to his chin, “Do you not-“ He shook his head and looked down for a moment as he sniffed to compose himself. Looking back into her eyes his thumbs softly caressed her thumbs, “You don’t want to be with me anymore?”

“It’s not that,” she shook her head, “It’s because I think this guilt and pain will just get worse. You’ve been so upset and unhappy. I don’t want to see you sad.”

“This is making me sad, Y/n. If you’re trying to do something to protect me, then don’t. I can handle it. I know the deal.”

She closed her eyes and lifted his hand up to her mouth to kiss his knuckles, “I know. But it’ll be easier if we do it now. The longer this goes on, the worse it’ll be. We’ll both wind up hating each other. It’ll be messier than it already is. You don’t want to be some secret forever do you?” She looked up at him.

“I would if it meant being with you. Whatever that means. Whatever it takes.”

“You don’t mean that. I don’t think you understand how awful it would be.”

“I haven’t been given the chance. I can get used to it. I’ll be better.”

Y/n dropped his hands and brought her arms up, cupping his face with her palms, “You’re so young. You’ll get over me. You’ll find someone you can be happy with openly and fall in love and have all those things you deserve.”

Harry’s mouth was slightly open as he drew in breaths of air (unable to breathe through his nose as he was crying). He put his large hands over hers and shook his head, “And what about you? Don’t you deserve love and someone who will be only yours? My dad can’t give you that. I can.”

“I agreed to the arrangement with your dad, Harry. I’m okay. I’ll be okay. My only concern is you. You are the one that deserves to have all those wonderful. Not me.”

“No. You’re wrong. You deserve it too. I want to be the one to give that to you.”

She tried to stop her sinuses from tingling and the tears from forming but she couldn’t. Her lips quivered as she tried to respond but her words were swallowed in her throat when she sucked in a sharp breath of grief.

She was helpless to her natural emotions as she felt her cheeks wet. She wanted to be strong and confident when she broke up with him so he’d see she meant it but her position crumbled with his delicate temper. He was too tender and lovely for her to keep up a cold façade.

“Please, Harry. Don’t make this harder. We can’t see each other anymore like this. I will miss you but this can’t go on.” She brought her hands down from his face, causing his hands to fall away.

“Who’s going to show you affection and give you intimacy then, Y/n? You can’t go about life without out. I can see how much you need it. You need me.” He sniffed as more tears fell.

“Harry…” she shook her head and backed away as she wiped her face.

But he grasped her wrist, not letting her get too far, “Don’t. Please, Y/n. You’re gonna break my heart.”

Y/n looked down at her wrist and back to Harry’s soulful gaze, “You’ll be okay. You’ll find someone better.”

He let go of her wrist and let out an incredulous laugh, “The fuck I will.”

He pushed himself off the small counter and walked to his window to look outside. His attitude had changed. Now he was clearly frustrated. Angry.

“You will,” she followed behind him but kept a small distance, “I promise.”

“So you’ll just be fucking whoever comes along that you like instead of me since my dad isn’t offering love to you. Is that what you wanted? Just company. No attachment? No love?”

That’s what she thought she wanted. Before she met Harry. In fact, she thought she’d be okay with just having Leo from time to time to fill in the physical parts of intimacy. The rest she could get from her friends.

But it all changed with Harry. Which is why she needed to stop it before it was too much. Before she was completely in love and had him ruined as well.

“I will be okay, Harry. I’m doing this because I want you to have everything you deserve.”

“Fuck that.” Harry turned to look at her and crossed his arms over his chest. “I can’t make you do anything you don’t want. You don’t want me? Fine. We’ll go back to how it was before. Except less friendly, I think, because I’m not sure I can handle being too friendly with you. If that’s what you want. Fine. I want you to have whatever your heart desires too, Y/n. And if that’s not me then I can’t change your mind.”

“Harry… that’s not how it is–“

“That’s exactly how it is. You’re here to break up with me. So we’ll break up. Despite how amazing we are together. We’ll just call it quits. Give up before we can really see what happens. Before we really even got going.”

“It’s because this was a mistake, Harry. This should have never happened, you and me. It’s only caused deep hurt and it will only grow worse if we continue.”

Harry nodded and looked up toward his ceiling to pull the tears back into his eyes, not wanting to let any more drop down over his cheeks, “You’re right.” He looked back at her and she could see a bit of anger rise in his demeanor, “This was a mistake.”

5. When In Greece

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @amateurduck @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @harrys-foxy @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | 5. When In Greece

Summary: A family vacation to Greece is meant to be peaceful and relaxing but when Y/n is forced to confront Harry about her feelings everything is turned upside down.

Note: This is stepmon!reader x stepson!harry - both are adults in this story but don't read if you don't like it.

Word Count: 17,236

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, inappropriate & forbidden relationship, age gap, cheating, lying, angst

A Good Boy Masterlist

Y/n stumbled bleary-eyed to her car as she tried to catch her breath. She felt like she was in a cloud of red, full of stinging bees trudging through a telescoped tunnel of hopelessness. She’d never experienced that particular feeling before but she forced her brain to stop its thoughts and found a safe spot to release her tears and sobs into her leather steering wheel which was at the campus café parking lot just a half mile from Harry’s dorm. Not ideal but she was unable to hold her despair in for another moment when she pulled into an open space and shut the engine off.

When she finally hiccupped through her tears and numbness began to take over she dialed Marla.

“Where are you?” Marla knew the call was coming. And being the best friend anyone could ever ask for, anticipated needing to keep her day free for her friend.

“I’m at the campus café,” Y/n gasped and closed her eyes. A ridiculous woman. From the beginning of the affair to the end. A terrible, vile, and evil person.  There was no redemption for her.

“Stay where you are. I’m coming to get you–“

“No. I’ll come over. I can–“

“No, you cannot. I will not let you drive while you’re crying and upset. We can get your car later. I don’t want you getting into an accident. Stay put. I’m already on my way.”

And for Harry? The moment he slammed the door shut behind her he fell to the floor on his hands and knees and let his salty tears pool under him onto the stupid cheap rug he bought to make his room look more “homey”. He wanted to rip the rug to shreds but he couldn’t manage to stand up and pull himself together, much less begin to shred woven cotton and polyester into bits out of anger.

He couldn’t begin to make sense of his emotions. The sadness and rage. He wouldn’t be getting over her for a long time. He knew it. He was devastated and the worst part was that she really did like him but she was trying to protect them both from further hurt. He would have learned to deal with it. He would have adapted to the rules. He just needed time. Just a little more time. He was still trying to get used to it.

It was hopeless. He knew all along that it couldn’t last. He just didn’t think it would be over so fast. He’d barely gotten over the thrill of having her for it to all suddenly be ripped away.

He didn’t hate her. Not even close. He was mad, yes, but he could never hate her. Everything that led up to her breaking up with him wasn’t her fault.

He blamed his father.

He blamed the arrangement, which he knew was his dad’s idea. He hated that it was Y/n that Leo wound up picking. She deserved love and affection and she needed it.

He swallowed the bile that rose up in his throat. His hangover was not helping matters. His muscles were stiff as he tried to sit back onto his shins. He was shaking from how he’d tensed his body and from the heartbreak and the tears and the grief.

When his phone chimed with a message his heart leaped and he crawled across the floor to snatch up his phone from his table quickly. But then when he saw it wasn’t Y/n, but rather Tyler letting him know he’d forgotten his wallet, he felt a sharp dejected anguish he knew he was going to have to get used to.

.           .           .

Y/n was in charge of selecting their ocean villa. It was a detached, private villa with a pool overlooking Agni Bay. They would be staying in Corfuand near where they could book private charters to islands and to surrounding beaches. She had booked some excursions and day trips for them but mostly they’d be lounging by the pool on the huge outdoor terrace.

She learned a few days prior that Harry was joining them and bringing Tyler. Leo had told her. It stung a bit that Harry hadn’t told her himself. But then again, it made sense. After breaking it off with him she hadn’t heard from him at all. She missed the daily texts and nightly calls. Missed his voice.

Two weeks without hearing from him at all had been difficult but she immersed herself in tennis club, booked extra sessions, found a nice murder mystery book series to read, and kept herself busy with the girls.

Marla was supportive and helpful. Cyndee and Gina still didn’t know anything but Cyndee did bring Harry up on their last Friday outing. Y/n wanted to strangle Cyndee for bringing it up at all because she was barely hanging on that evening as it was. But of course, Cyndee didn’t know better. She wasn’t in on the secret. Y/n wanted so badly to text Harry and just send him a quick I miss you message. But that wouldn’t help anything.

Leo went out of town for a couple of days for a conference upstate and so Y/n did her best to keep busy. Booking the vacation trip was actually fun. Cathartic even. She’d had the villa reserved far in advance but tacking on the little details felt really nice. Though she was nervous about the idea of Harry being there with them. Maybe it would be okay. Maybe it wouldn’t be a problem with him there. Perhaps things could go back to how they had been before everything happened.

She doubted it but hoped. Plus Tyler would be there to distract Harry. She would do her best to enjoy every minute of her vacation.

And as booked and busy as Y/n made herself during the day, the nights were not kind. When she was finally alone in her room in the dark with her thoughts she cried. She’d let her emotions pour out and soak her pillow. She’d cry in the shower and sit under the water for far longer than she should, being that water was such a scarce resource.

The worst part was that Leo had initiated sex the night after she broke up with Harry. It was awful. She told him she wasn’t feeling well so he backed off. But the following night he wanted her in his bed.

So she went to his bed and tried to perform. She tried to focus on the man she was with but it felt like betrayal. It felt bitter and nauseating. She couldn’t stay wet and she couldn’t finish. But of course, Leo did and once that was done she went back to her room and scrubbed her body until her skin was raw and her eyes were red with tears and her sinuses were clogged in that annoying way that you can’t even manage to clear them.

It had never happened to her before. Her feelings for Harry were much deeper than she allowed herself to realize. But on top of her own feelings for him was the worry that he was also hurting the way she was. She didn’t want to hurt him. She didn’t want him to feel this way.

But he did. He felt the same stabbing pain in his chest every time he thought of Y/n. He cried any time he was alone and he composed message after message to her but never sent them. He couldn’t get the lump out of his throat. He couldn’t eat much. He forced himself to have lunch midday with his friends during the week but it was torture pretending he was fine.

Tyler was worried about him. He checked on Harry every evening before quiet time in the dorm.

“Let’s go out this Friday. We’ll invite a bunch of friends. Let loose. No pressure for anything. Just some fun.”

Harry was indifferent. He didn’t care if he went out or stayed in. It was all the same. He was numb anytime he was with people so he knew he wouldn’t enjoy himself and if he stayed in by himself he’d just write a letter to her and cry and also wouldn’t enjoy himself. Nothing mattered.

The only thing that had him moving forward was his anger about the situation. He told his dad he was going to Greece with them, which he immediately regretted but then knew he couldn’t take back because Tyler was going and plans had been made. But part of him looked forward to going and seeing Y/n. Maybe… just maybe she’d change her mind. Maybe she’d want him again if she just saw him. Maybe he could convince her…

And the third week that had gone by since they’d seen each other was another blur for both of them. Harry was just going through the motions. Studying, school, forcing a smile, crying, sleeping… And for Y/n she was barely paying attention to anything that was happening during her busy days, never letting her mind wander too far from her current activity whatever that may have been. But her nights were clear and painful. She allowed herself to think of him and to cry and to feel.

Her girl’s night out was something she usually looked forward to but this time she was dreading it when Marla told her they’d be going to a new place. Leo hadn’t been home all day and Linda finished cleaning the house early and so Y/n was left alone for a big part of the day. It had been a mistake to assume she was going to relax and lay by the pool and read. She couldn’t focus. So instead she let herself think of Harry and wonder about him. The lounge chair she was on was the one that she and Harry had come to after their pool escapade.

Putting her hands on the fabric of the cushion she imagined that day so vividly. Then the girls came over and later that night they’d had sex in his room but Marla had overheard. She winced from the memory.

Everything reminded her of him. So she was feeling more like drinking a bottle of wine and smoking a joint and passing out rather than dancing the night away in a busy bar.

But, just like every other girl’s night out, Marla arrived in the Uber to pull Y/n out of her slump.

She hadn’t even bothered to wear makeup. She did put on a dress but it wasn’t anything that would draw attention. Her flat sandals were more cute than sexy. She hadn’t showered that day.

“Not to be rude, my love, but you do not look like you’re ready for a night out. We’re going to that new spot in Malibu. Remember?”

Y/n nodded, “Yeah. I remember. Maybe I shouldn’t go. I’m okay just to stay home,” she shrugged.

“Absolutely not. You’re coming with us. You need to get out of this big empty mansion and have some fun. Stop thinking about him. Just… come out and enjoy yourself the best you can. It’s better than wallowing here alone.” Marla was right of course.

The club in Malibu was a very popular spot. They’d never been because Malibu was a bit of a hike but they figured a change of scenery could be good (Marla suggested it).

Cyndee had gotten them in at a spot with a VIP table and bottle service. The table was in the middle of all the action. The room was dark with flashing lights and loud music and the ceiling opened up to the night sky. It was actually quite posh.

Lots of young pretty things were dancing and grinding together. The dance floor was packed. Y/n felt out of place. She normally dolled up but tonight, she looked more like an 8th grade math teacher.

“Please smile. You’re making me sad,” Marla whispered into her ear as they took their spot in the circular booth. Cyndee was dancing already and Gina was sitting at the table with a man who she knew from some social club she frequented. He just happened to be there at the club that night.

Gina introduced him, “This is Elias,” he stretched his hand out to shake Marla’s and then Y/n’s.

Elias was attractive and friendly. He was also really funny, which Y/n found refreshing. A good laugh. That’s what she’d needed.

She wasn’t in the mood to dance at all but Marla kept trying to convince her to let loose, “Come on! You’re gonna regret not dancing the night away. I think it’ll do you good!”

“Yeah! Come out and dance! I’ll go up with you too.” Elias smiled down at her and raised a brow.

She shook her head and sighed before slipping out of the booth and ambling to the dance floor.

And both Marla and Elias had been right. It was fun. It made her feel better. She almost forgot about Harry for a solid five-minute stretch.

She hadn’t had much to drink. She knew that the more alcohol she consumed the sadder she’d get and there would be a chance she’d wind up drunk texting Harry. She didn’t want to do anything to mess up any progress of moving on.

Elias was a terrible dancer so he fit right in with the girls. The DJ was playing some interesting music choices, some not so good to dance to but Y/n tried to ignore when the next song came on. In fact, it was so hard to transition from dancing and the beat at the end of the previous song to the next she gave up, “I’m going to grab a drink,” she spoke to Marla.

She needed a breath, despite the fact that the club was packed, getting off the dance floor cleared her mind up a bit.

The setup at the bar was very different from how it was at Murphy’s. It was in the shape of a large circle in the center of the room with neon lights that lit all the colorful bottles underneath.

Leaning her hip to the bar wall she tried to catch the eye of one of the bartenders. People all around were dancing slowly to the beat, couples smushed together enjoying the new pace of the song. The lyrics weren’t clear but Y/n knew it was something that had couples grinding together.

When she finally caught the eye of one of the bartenders she smiled and watched as they made their way toward her. But then suddenly her space was crowded by someone far taller and then she heard his voice, “Having fun?”

She thought she must be dreaming. Must be mistaken. Perhaps she’d had more alcohol than she realized. She rotated herself to look up and saw the light green eyes and soft strawberry lips of the man she’d been missing for nearly three weeks.

“Not really,” she replied honestly.

“What will you have?” The bartender interrupted their moment.

“Just a water for me, please,” Y/n nodded and smiled politely before Harry asked for a tequila. Neat.

Harry kept his eyes on Y/n. He could see she hadn’t worn makeup and hadn’t done anything with her hair at all. It made him feel the tiniest bit better to know she wasn’t trying to look sexy for anyone. Especially since she wasn’t with him.

“Who’s he?” He’d had enough tequila that he didn’t care if he sounded jealous. He was jealous. He didn’t like that she was out and dancing with some guy.

“I just met him tonight. A friend of Gina’s,” she shrugged and took in his appearance. Dark circles and stress lines between his eyes. Unshaven face. She felt like his appearance reflected her own sadness. “How are you doing, Harry?”

He scoffed and peeled his eyes from hers to look across the bar, “Just great.”

She nodded quietly and let her eyes drift off into a corner as she felt the weight of everything on her. The way this wasn’t fair. The way they were both hurt but there was nothing they could do about it.

When the bartender came back with their drinks Harry finally looked back down at her, “So you’re not drinking?” He took a quick sip from his own glass as he kept his eyes pinned to hers.

“I had a couple but I’m not trying to get drunk. It’s not wise probably.”

Harry tilted his head, “And why’s that?”

“Because alcohol kind of exasperates sad emotions. I don’t need to feel any sadder.” She spoke honestly. She didn’t need to tell him that. She could have just kept that to herself but he was being a bit cold with her, a bit standoffish and she didn’t like it. Her hope was that the confession would resonate and he’d lower his walls a bit. She wanted his warmth. Missed it.

He nodded and smirked as he looked over her head and lifted his glass upward gesturing to someone before looking back down at her, “Don’t be sad. You got exactly what you wanted.”

Suddenly he waved over at the bartender to get her attention again and Y/n figured it was best if she left. He was not budging with the attitude and she was beginning to feel her face heat up from frustration and grief, which soon would turn to her nose getting filled and tears breaking from her eyes. So she pushed herself off the bar and began to make her way through the packed floor back to her friends.

But she felt his hand wrap around the back of her arm before she could get too far and she felt the melancholy rise of undeserved hope sneak up her skin and to the back of her neck as she turned, “You did get what you wanted didn’t you? Tell me you got what you wanted.” He spoke into her ear as the song changed to something more up-tempo.

Shaking her head she scanned his face, “No. I didn’t get what I wanted. I got what I deserved.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means I didn’t deserve what I wanted, Harry.” She swallowed as he stared down at her, his face close to hers so he could hear.

“What did you want, Y/n?”

“That’s not fair. We can’t talk about this here.” She looked to her peripheral and back to him.

Harry’s eyes roamed her face as the bartender called out to him to pick up the second drink he ordered. He looked over his shoulder and then turned back to her, “I want to talk to you. Where can I find you?”

Y/n turned and jutted her chin toward the round booth her group was at, “Just there at that booth.”

She floated across the floor in a daze toward the table. She almost couldn’t believe it. What kind of luck was this? Los Angeles was massive. Knowing that Harry was at the same bar as she was, in Malibu of all places, seemed impossible. Highly highly unlikely. She settled into the booth opposite Cyndee and Gina and looked around the bar in search of Harry. She wasn’t sure where he’d gone off to or who he was with so she didn’t know where to look.

But after a few minutes, she saw him cut through the crowd toward her and behind him, not following, a young woman, Y/n recognized as Leslie. He was in the club with Leslie. She wondered if he’d perhaps been seeing her. That would be a good thing in regard to their situation. She didn’t like the idea but it would be good for him.

“That’s Harry!” Cyndee spoke loudly across the table, looking from Y/n to Harry as he neared the table.

Everything appeared to her in slow motion as he smiled and greeted the two ladies and then looked at Y/n as he leaned in to speak close, “Will you come with me? So we can talk?”

The hallway toward the bathrooms had tiny square mirrors all over the ceiling, walls, and floor. The music was still evident from the main room of the club but things were quieter once they’d passed the threshold into the hallway.

Y/n leaned into the cool wall behind her and crossed her arms as she looked up at Harry who stood in front of her, “Who’s the guy?”

“I told you, Harry. A friend of Gina’s. First time meeting him tonight.”

He nodded, “Seemed to be getting pretty friendly with him out there.”

“We were just dancing. Plus Marla was with us. Doesn’t matter anyway. What about Leslie? You’re here with her?”

“Here with a bunch of friends. And I asked Leslie to come. Yeah. Doubt you really care.”

His words were cold and very unlike how she’d been used to him behaving around her. But it was probably better this way. She shrugged, “I just want you to be happy. If you like her that’s good.”

Harry sighed, “So you gonna tell me what it is you wanted that you didn’t deserve?”

“I don’t think it’s a good idea to talk about that. I mean…” she dropped her arms to her sides and bunched the material of her dress nervously, “I think you know. You know how I feel, Harry.”

“See that’s what I’m confused about. The more I think about it the harder it is for me to wrap my mind around it. You said you broke up with me to spare me but I feel like the real reason is because it’s too hard. I think if you really liked me enough you’d have tried harder. You didn’t even give me a chance before you dropped me.”

“No. I saw how much it was affecting you. I can’t stand to hurt you so I needed to do it. Yes, part of it was because it’s hard. The situation was –“

“You hurt me the most by breaking it off,” he put a palm on the wall next to her head as he spoke, “Now I’m just angry. It didn’t make things better. And now what was the fucking point? You said you didn’t even get what you wanted. So why do it? Tell me what you really wanted. I just need to hear you say it, Y/n.”

She blinked her eyes as she looked into Harry’s. She was suddenly glad she hadn’t worn makeup because she was already feeling the beginning of the sting of tears behind her eyes, “You. But you know that.”

His features softened immediately. His berry lips parted as he wet them with his tongue and he brought his other palm up to the wall to narrow the space between them, “If you wanted me, you had me. You have me.”

She shook her head, “I don’t deserve you, though. That’s why this–“

“Fuck off with your bullshit. Like you’re some kind of martyr. You took everything from me. I just wanted to be with you. I wanted to be yours,” he kept his voice low but he spoke with heat and emotion, “I would have learned to be okay with it but you dropped me so fast I didn’t even have time to get used to it,” Harry pushed himself back and ran a hand through his hair.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know what to do. I still don’t. I have no idea what I’m doing at all. I feel evil. I feel like your feelings are far more important than mine,” she felt the first tear make a warm trail down her cheek and then as she blinked a second and third. “I’m sorry.”

Harry watched as she tried to hold back her emotion but he saw the tears on her face and he felt bad for his outburst but he was still so raw and angry from everything. “Please, don’t…” he softly brushed the back of his hand upward over her cheek to wipe her tears, “don’t cry. You’re gonna make me cry.”

She put her hand over his and closed her eyes, “I don’t want you to cry. You deserve to be happy, Harry.”

He shook his head and reached up to cup the other side of her face with his hand, “You don’t want me to cry? It’s all I’ve been doing. Every night for the past 19 days. I miss you, Y/n.”

She looked up at him, “I miss you too but you know we can’t… you deserve to be with someone you can have a real relationship with.”

Harry stepped in close and rested his forehead against hers, “Don’t want anyone but you.”

The world stopped and the only sound she could hear was her heart pumping in her chest. Having him so close to her was comforting and overwhelming all at the same time. It hurt but it felt good. She was confused. Maybe it had been a mistake to break up with him. Maybe that was the mistake.

“Harry?”

The pair separated quickly when they heard Leslie’s voice. Y/n’s face began to burn with embarrassment. She’d let it go too far. She hadn’t been in her right mind. Harry’s words and his eyes had her spinning and in a daze.

Leslie said something that Y/n couldn’t hear as her ears began to ring and regret blanketed her skin. She should never have allowed it to get that far. To let him touch her and stand so close… she knew better.

She looked between Harry and Leslie when Harry turned to whisper in her ear, “Will you come find me when you leave? I want to see you.”

Leslie’s face told Y/n everything she needed to know. Leslie was curious about what was going on. Suspicious. Leslie clearly liked Harry. And Harry could like Leslie too if it hadn’t been for Y/n.

Looking back at Harry she shook her head, “Harry… this can’t. No. We can’t.”

His hand wrapped around her wrist, “Yes, we can. Please don’t do this. Please, Y/n.”

“Leslie is right there, Harry. Go have fun with your friends. Pretend I’m not here.”

Harry stepped back and let go of her. He shook his head in disappointment, his eyes piercing into hers, “Fine.”

The way Leslie kept her eyes on Y/n until Harry pulled at her arm had Y/n feeling her guilt and shame bloom and swell.

She closed her eyes as Harry led Leslie out of the hallway and back into the main room of the club. It hurt too much to watch. She felt like she was back to day one when she broke up with him. She hoped that he’d begun to move on but he hadn’t. And neither had she.

“So what was that about?” Cyndee asked as Y/n slid back into the booth.

“He just had a question about our family vacation,” Y/n lied. She was glad the club was dark and the lights that illuminated could hide that she’d been crying. It was ridiculous. She was ridiculous.

Harry had effectively ruined her girl’s night out. Of course, it wasn’t totally his fault. He was in the same boat she was. And she tried not to let her eyes rove the features of the people dancing or standing at the periphery to perchance spot him again, but she couldn’t help it. She wanted to see him. Just another peek.

But Harry had moved so that she wouldn’t be able to lay her eyes on him, though he knew where she was and he continued to look toward the booth where she was sitting.

“Why do you keep looking over at your stepmom?” Leslie pulled him down so she could speak into his ear. He’d assured her that what she saw was just them talking and that it was loud so they had to stand that close. He said that Y/n had been upset about something. But Leslie wasn’t quite so sure. She’d seen his forehead pressed to hers. Had seen how he was cradling her face in his palms and how tense the moment was.

“Oh, didn’t realize I was. Just worried about her.”

And that was kind of the truth. He was worried about her. But not for reasons he could explain. Not to Leslie.

More alcohol. Shots, beer, martinis, dancing. A full hour had gone by. Y/n was on the dance floor again and trying to let the alcohol cover up her sadness but even in her state she couldn’t stop thinking about Harry. Especially when she’d finally caught sight of him on the dance floor. Especially when he was dancing with Leslie. Kissing Leslie. Hands on Leslie. Hips pressed to hers.

She swallowed down the jealousy the best she could. It was better to have Harry with someone his age. Someone who wasn’t his stepmom.

Marla danced with Y/n and kept asking if she was okay.

“I’m just trying to not think about it,” Y/n spoke into her friend’s ear as she watched Leslie’s hand sneak up the back of Harry’s shirt.

And it wasn’t that Harry wasn’t enjoying Leslie touching him and grinding against him. He thought Leslie was cute. He liked her. And in another world where he hadn’t gotten involved with Y/n, he’d be over the moon about where the night was leading. He’d already invited Leslie back to his dorm room, to which she enthusiastically said yes.

He was going to forget about Y/n the best he could. Do normal 21-year-old college guy shit and have sex with someone after a night out. He could see himself dating Leslie. Enjoying her company. And maybe he’d get over Y/n after enough time.

But it didn’t help that he couldn’t stop stealing glances at her. She was dancing near the other man. Not in a way that should have Harry feeling jealous but he couldn’t help that part. He was jealous. He didn’t think anyone should be near her. If he couldn’t have her then no one else should either.

“I’m right here, Harry,” Leslie put her arms up over his shoulders to pull his attention back to her. He didn’t know what he was doing. He was really trying to enjoy the girl he was dancing with and ignore the one he was not but it was almost impossible. He’d do almost anything to have the girl in his arms be Y/n rather than Leslie. To have Y/n’s hips glued to his, her eyes on him, her warm skin stuck against his…

When he looked at Y/n again and caught her gaze he caved. Maybe it was all the alcohol, or it was his jealousy, or his heart thinking for him rather than his brain but he put his hands over Leslie’s arms and moved her off of him, “I need to um...” he didn’t finish saying what he needed to do. But he knew it was a need. He had to convince Y/n of what he was already sure of himself.

Harry trudged through the sweaty bodies with his eyes on her and she watched him approach. His eyes were dark and his face set with a menacingly chilly expression.

He stood in front of her and pulled her in by her waist and she gasped, “What are you–“

“Dancing with my stepmom.” Harry began to sway and Y/n grasped onto his sturdy biceps, “Harry we can’t. Someone will see–“

“I don’t fucking care, Y/n,” He leaned in and spoke lowly into her ear, “Just listen. I want you. I don’t care if I’m just the side piece or whatever shit you want to call it. I fucking don’t care. Let it be messy. We’ll be together when my dad’s not around. I can give you what he can’t. Don’t punish yourself because you don’t think you deserve that. You do. We both do.”

She darted her eyes to Marla who was next to Harry before turning her head to respond to her stepson, “It doesn’t matter what we want. We can’t have that, Harry.”

His grip on her waist tightened, “We can and you know it. Unless you tell me you don’t want me. Tell me right now that you hated being with me and that you don’t miss me and I’ll leave you alone. Tell me all those things you told me about how you felt were just lies and I’ll never bother you again.”

She couldn’t help the way her body trembled as he spoke and the breath she let out bloomed over his neck. He knew she couldn’t deny it. He knew she wouldn’t take back what she said. And that was enough for him to feel like it wasn’t over.

“Harry…” she breathed his name as his thumbs dug into the material of her dress at her waist.

Suddenly it felt as if there was no one in the club except for them. She could feel his cheek against her temple, the whiskery bits scratching her skin. Their bodies moved together slowly as the next song came on.

When she felt his mouth move as he spoke she had been unable to stop the way her chest rose and fell deeply, pants leaving her mouth.

“You can’t because you need me just as much as I need you, Y/n. Fuck everyone else. I don’t care. Fuck my dad. Come home with me.”

And despite the pair forgetting about everyone around them, all their friends watched on as Y/n and Harry danced close, Harry's lips moving next to her ear, Y/n’s breaths deepening, her hands on his arms, his on her waist.

“Y/n,” Marla tapped her arm, and the sudden shock of being brought out of Harry’s spell was clear on her face when she looked from Harry to Marla. “We should get going. Okay?”

And that was it. He’d lost her again. She shook her head at Harry as she slipped out of his arms and pulled herself away from him and out of the club.

.           .           .

She had been thankful that Marla had come when she did. She was just about to give in. Just about to let the alcohol and Harry’s convincing words do all the thinking for her. She wanted to go with him. Wanted to just forget about it all. She wanted him. She could admit that. And part of her did need him. That was what was so hard. Because, yes, the sex was fun and she really loved it with Harry. But it had gone beyond sex. Their connection was deeper than just sex.

Waking up the next morning in her bed with Marla asleep next to her she felt crushed. Felt suffocated. She didn’t know how she was going to handle going on a vacation with him. Seeing him every day. She didn’t know if she was strong enough to stay away from him. Strong enough to keep denying herself or him.

She was in too deep and she knew that. She knew her feelings weren’t just physical. She knew it wasn’t just a phase. She knew that, to her, Harry was more than just a man she’d gotten involved with that she had begun to have some kind of attachment to.

It was more than that. And she knew it. But she just wasn’t ready to admit it to herself yet. Not aloud. Nor in her mind would she connect her thoughts and her feelings and recognize that one unmistakable emotion.

When they got back to Y/n’s house after that disaster of a girl’s night, Marla had given her a stern talking to. The truth. The reality.

“That was dumb, Y/n. Everyone watched you and Harry practically make out on the dance floor.”

“We didn’t kiss, Marla.”

“I know, but that was… very intimate. You might as well have had his tongue down your throat. He was talking with his lips on your ear and holding your body against his. It was obvious that it wasn’t just a friendly chat. And that girl he was with? Well, she saw it too and you should have seen the look on her face. Poor thing.”

Y/n knew that was what she deserved to hear. It was the truth and she had a moment of weakness. But Harry made her weak.

“I know. I’m just having a hard time not… I’m fucking so confused. I hate this.”

“You’ll feel better in the morning. Want me to stay the night? I’ll keep your phone away so you’re not drunk dialing him or something.”

And so that’s what happened. Marla was trying to help. She was a good friend. Y/n was thankful. But she also hated that she wasn’t waking up in Harry’s bed. Hated that she didn’t give in and that they couldn’t just be together. She wasn’t sure she’d ever get over him.

Harry’s stunt with Y/n had been the nail in the coffin with Leslie. She was planning on going back to his place. But after seeing the way he was behaving with Y/n, twice in one night was all she needed to see to know that there was something going on.

So he woke up in his bed alone thinking about Y/n. Thinking about how she didn’t deny the way she felt. But she still left him standing there like an idiot. He’d gone out on a limb and fucked up the sure thing he had with Leslie that night and wound up not getting any at all. His hope had soared and then crashed once again as he saw her look over her shoulder before stepping deeper into the crowd of people and out of sight.

.           .           .

The private villa Y/n selected was five bedrooms. Looking online at the photos of the property she hummed to herself as she imagined being dragged into Harry’s room and fucked against the door. He’d be angry with her for making them wait so long. He’d growl into her ear quietly about how she was his and how she needed him as he held his palm over her mouth to keep her quiet.

She swallowed and tried to push those dirty thoughts away. Leo was in his office as she was in her room imagining doing filthy things to his son. She couldn’t help it. Even though they hadn’t spoken since that night at the club she knew that they’d be seeing one another again soon. And that the private villa was spacious and there would be plenty of opportunity for them to have privacy.

For better or worse she couldn’t stop thinking about it and hoping they’d get the chance. She knew she shouldn’t think that way. But it was hard to stop those thoughts from taking over. Because she knew how he felt about her. She figured he’d try and convince her again and if it was just the two of them in a room with the door locked she wouldn’t say no. She wouldn’t be able to.

.           .           .

The airline lounge was quiet. There weren’t that many people to be seen at 5 am. Y/n sipped a latte and tried to distract herself by looking at her phone but she knew that Harry would show up soon with Tyler. She’d been unable to get much sleep the night before. Which was a shame because the flight with a layover was nearly a full day of travel.

They had a layover in Dublin and from there they’d fly into Corfu where they had ground transportation waiting to take them to their private villa on the ocean. She couldn’t wait to get to their destination.

“Harry texted. They just got through security,” Leo spoke suddenly.

Y/n nodded and looked back down at her phone, trying to act less affected than she was.

When Tyler and Harry arrived at the lounge they sat in a different area closer to the breakfast bar. Harry wore a baseball cap that covered his brown curls and he had his eyes closed until it was time to board their flight.

Y/n was glad that Harry and Tyler were not sitting near her and Leo on either flight. Traveling for nearly an entire day was already stressful enough. She didn’t need the extra tension of seeing Harry the entire time. She’d be getting enough of that in Greece.

.           .           .

The villa was even more gorgeous in person. The terrace was massive with lovely little lights attached to the outdoor canopies and was set on a hill that overlooked the ocean bay. The pool was huge and the property was totally private, surrounded by olive trees and plenty of land for them to explore if they chose. The interior of the villa was rustic but chic. The stone walls and floors with arched doorways and high ceilings with wooden beams were stunning. Every bedroom in the place had a view of the bay. It was literally quite breathtaking.

Leo and Y/n’s room was massive with a large window and terrace and hammocks swaying in the wind. Plants gave them some privacy but Y/n shuddered when she thought about that. She didn’t know how this vacation would go down. If Leo would want sex. He probably would. He was already relaxed and in quite high spirits she could tell.

Y/n was already in a cute bikini by the time Harry and Tyler had come outside to enjoy the terrace and pool and the view. She had her eyes closed, lying flat on her back on one of the lounge chairs.

But Harry wasn’t going to give her anything. He was going to act like he couldn’t care less about her presence or her body or what they’d gone through. If she could act so nonchalant about it so could he.

When Y/n heard the guys jump into the pool she sat up and glanced at Harry’s strong chest before turning her gaze away to watch the gorgeous view of the sea. It was difficult, though, to not let her eyes drag over his pecs and to his tattoos. His arms and his shoulders.

He looked happy. He was laughing with Tyler and seemed relaxed. And that was a good thing. Yes, it was better that he was happy rather than upset about the way things had ended.

Leo jumped into the pool with Harry and Tyler suddenly, the three of them laughing and enjoying the first official day of their vacation.

And Harry could tell that ignoring her was already working. He didn’t look at her but he could feel her eyes on him. He could tell she was trying not to look but failing.

“Thinking about going out tomorrow night. There’s a really nice bar in town. You’d be okay with that if just me and Tyler went?” Harry spoke to Leo but loud enough for Y/n to hear.

Y/n looked down into her lap and tried not to frown. Tried not to let her emotions take over her face. She didn’t know if this was payback or if Harry was actually trying to just move on. Or… perhaps it was just a ploy to make her needy of his usual attention.

“Of course! The driver can take you wherever you need to go and bring you back too. I expected that you and Tyler would want to go out and meet some girls or something.” Leo laughed.

Y/n pouted before blinking her eyes shut and trying to ignore the conversation. She didn’t want to even think about Harry meeting anyone. But what a selfish thing to consider. Her fantasies of Harry begging her to be with him or dragging her to his room slowly began to fade with the reality of the situation. She needed to let it go.

Bedtime came early. Everyone was exhausted from the long trip. Harry had still barely spared her a glance, though he did politely offer her the bottle of wine to refill her glass. But that was it. It was quite the blow to her ego. She figured that was what she deserved, though.

Tyler knocked at Harry’s cracked open door before stepping into his room, “You doing all that on purpose?” He gestured toward the door behind him.

“What do you mean?” Harry’s smirk gave away that he knew just what Tyler was talking about.

His friend cocked his head at Harry and rolled his eyes as he walked deeper into the room and sat on the edge of Harry’s bed, “What do you think I mean?”

Harry shrugged, “Just want to have some fun while I’m here on vacation. Trying not to think about Y/n or anything.”

“Dude you’re so full of shit. You had the chance to do that when we went out to the club but instead, you scared Leslie off for good trying to get with your stepmom in front of everyone.”

Harry shook his head, “Today’s a new day. She doesn’t want me so I’m just gonna have some fun.”

.           .           .

Y/n woke up before anyone else and made coffee. The place was beautiful. She couldn’t get over how bright and paradisiac the place was.

But even with how lovely the villa was… she tried not to pay much mind to the little voice in her head that told her Harry was doing it on purpose. That he was trying to make her jealous. Make her miss him. Make her eat her words about him finding someone his age to be with.

She’d gotten lucky that Leo was so tired the night before. He did kiss her goodnight, though. She rarely got that from him. But she knew he’d want something. He was in way too good of a mood the night before. She could tell he was going to want a roll in the sack soon.

She thought that with Harry and Tyler out that evening it would be a good time. It would be much easier to go along with it if Harry wasn’t nearby. She could pretend to be into it. Maybe he’d go down on her and she could pretend–“

“Up so early.” His raspy, deep morning voice was maybe her favorite sound. Ever. Her cheeks immediately warmed up at his voice coming from behind her, cutting her off from her thoughts.

She turned and watched as he walked around the large stone table to pour himself a cup of coffee.

“Yeah. I got to sleep right away and slept hard. Woke up and felt like I’d had enough rest.” She sipped her coffee as she watched Harry turn around with a mug, take three long-legged strides toward the table and sit down right next to her.

Without looking away from her he took a drink from his cup and Y/n continued to speak to fill in the awkward silence, “So, anyway. And you’re up early. Did you get enough rest?”

Harry smiled thoughtfully as he placed his mug down, “Sure. Slept pretty well. Fell asleep pretty quickly.”

He didn’t miss it when she mentioned that she got to sleep right away. To him, that meant that nothing happened between her and his dad the night before. Which of course he felt relieved by. He tried not to wonder when the last time they slept together was.

Y/n nodded, “Good. I think it’s so peaceful here too. Maybe that’s why we slept so well.” Her smile was genuine and her eyes told Harry she was taking all of him in. Soaking up his presence. Want. Longing.

Good.

“Well, I mean I’ve slept better before. Can think of a couple of times in particular. Ya know?” Harry raised his brows knowingly and licked his lips.

She softly nodded her head and the smallest smile broke out on her lips, “Yeah.” Memories of just how well they could sleep after the kind of intense sex they always seemed to have filled her thoughts.

Neither of them budged from their spot as they kept their eyes agaze on the other.

It was quiet and soft. She could stare into his eyes all day if she were allowed. She wanted to reach across the space to him and pull his shirt collar to bring him down for a kiss but she wouldn’t He wished she would.

Their moment was interrupted when they heard footsteps, quickly both taking their mugs in hand and sipping the hot liquid.

“Morning, early risers,” Leo yawned and stretched his arms overhead.

Tyler didn’t wake up until nearly noon. Y/n stayed most of the morning in a hammock by the pool reading while Harry sauntered around in only athletic shorts, baring his chest and abs. She was glad to have a book to read to distract her from the expanse of his skin littered with inky sketchings. The last thing she needed was to have Leo see her ogling his son.

After Harry and Tyler had left the big villa felt odd. It wasn’t that she hadn’t been used to being in such a large dwelling. Leonardo’s home was nearly as big. It was that the sudden weight of what she knew was coming felt paralyzing. She wasn’t going to be able to get out of this one she knew. Sure she could just say she didn’t want to have sex but that’s what she’d been doing far too frequently lately.

And just like she knew would happen, Leo was pulling her into his chest and trying to talk dirty to her. Two months ago it would have been welcomed.

“They’re gone for the night. What do you say we have a little fun?”

Y/n plastered a fake smile on her lips and drew her hands up over his shoulders, “What did you have in mind?”

“Haven’t felt you in a while. Missed you.” Leo pushed his mouth over hers and she closed her eyes and tried to shift her thoughts from the moment. Tried imagining she was doing anything else. Playing tennis with her trainer Margaret, swimming in the pool, shopping for new shoes…

But by the time they’d gotten into their bed, it was getting difficult to imagine that anything else was happening. So she switched tactics. It was Harry kissing her neck and pulling her clothes down and exposing her breaths. It was Harry whispering to her how pretty she was and what he wanted to do to her.

When he’d slid her panties off and he was bare between her legs she pushed herself up by her elbows and looked at his cock and gulped hard, but not out of lust or want. This wasn’t Harry and it was obvious. It was hard to trick herself that she was kissing Harry and touching his naked body when it wasn’t him. She didn’t want Leo. Not anymore. Not at all.

She blinked her eyes at him and grinned as she placed her palm over his dick before he could put on a condom, “Let me suck you off. Haven’t done that in a long time. And then you can come on my tits or something.” She figured a blow job didn’t feel as dirty as sex. Though choking on a cock was not fun when she wasn’t into it, it felt better than having sex with him, though.

And it wasn’t fun. Leo was well endowed and she had to work for him to come. He kept trying to pull her off so he could fuck her but she insisted that she wanted to get him off with her mouth.

She half regretted the route she’d taken. It probably would have been much faster if she’d just let him fuck her. He would have nutted in under ten minutes and she could fake an orgasm easily and that would be that. But instead, it took nearly double that for him to begin shaking with his release bursting down her throat before she pulled off of him and stroked him over her tits and tummy.

It was also no surprise to her that he didn’t even try to offer her anything once he was done. Which she was thankful for. This was one of those times she was relieved that he was a selfish lover.

.           .           .

Y/n startled awake when she heard Harry and Tyler stumble toward their rooms, with attempts to keep their voices down but failing quite miserably. It was just after 1 am. But when she heard the giggle of a female voice she sat up and strained her ears to listen closer.

Had they brought girls back with them?

She heard stomping and laughing then shushing before one door closed and then seconds later another. She considered going to stand outside of Harry’s door and pressing her ear to the wood to listen. But that was insane. He deserved privacy if he did bring a girl back. And that would be a good thing if he had (this seemed to be her mantra lately). A good thing for him to have some fun. With someone that wasn’t Y/n. That’s what she told herself anyway. In reality, it made her want to vomit.

She laid her head back onto the pillow and sighed. She closed her eyes and tried to let her mind think of anything but what might be happening in Harry’s room. She didn’t want to think about him joking around with another girl in that flirty confident way he does, taking her dress off, kissing the exposed parts of her skin as he lowered the fabric down over her hips. She couldn’t let herself imagine him with his soft raspberry lips doing things to some other girl that he’d done to her. And certainly, she refused to picture him having sex and coming on her tummy when they realized they forgot the condom because they were too caught up and horny.

She hated it. Hated the idea of any of that. Hated being jealous. Hated that she wasn’t being snuck into his room to do all of those things with him.

But the silence was a gift. She could hear nothing from their room and so she eventually convinced herself that she’d only imagined hearing a female’s voice, that there hadn’t been girls with them. And that thought was the only thing that helped her ease back into sleep.

.           .           .

When she finally woke up the following morning she had a feeling of dread and sadness in her tummy. Leo was already up as his side of the bed was empty.

She didn’t want to get up and walk into the kitchen and find two pretty girls sitting with coffee while Tyler sat next to one and Harry the other. Then it would be real. Because she had convinced herself that she’d only imagined hearing things the night before. But she knew what she heard. The distinct voice of a female, maybe two. She hoped she was wrong.

Freshening up her sleepy appearance first she put her messy hair into a ponytail and splashed her face with water. Her pajamas were cute. Little silky shorts and a tank top. It was her regular sleepwear. She had no idea what she was about to encounter but at least if she was going to see the young woman that got a taste of Harry the night before she could look somewhat cute.

But then she heard Leo’s voice. The window in the bathroom faced the balcony of their bedroom. She hadn’t seen him out on the balcony when she went into the bathroom so he must have been standing at the far corner away from where he could be spotted.

“I miss you, honey. I know…” his voice was quiet and soft. He never spoke to Y/n that way. He seemed so gentle with her. Sounded so malleable. So tender.

He chuckled breathily and spoke, “12 more days, Parker. Wish it was you here with me…”

She looked at herself in the mirror and shook her head. What had she gotten herself into? The man she was married to was clearly in love or falling in love with another woman. Y/n wasn’t upset that Leo was finding love with someone else. Y/n didn’t love Leo. But everything felt so fleeting suddenly. So finite. Things weren’t always as they seemed and now she was hyper-aware that the kind of agreement she had might be coming to an end.

She took a deep breath as she walked out of the bathroom, not needing to hear anything else from Leo to understand what was happening, and braced herself for what she might encounter in the kitchen.

But what she found when she got there was not quite what she’d imagined. There was indeed a young woman. Harry was seated at the table with his head drooped down and a mug of coffee in his hands while on the opposite side was Tyler sitting next to a sleepy girl. It was clear that the girl was with Tyler. Though, that didn’t mean there wasn’t another girl somewhere. Perhaps even still lying in Harry’s bed.

Harry appeared to be painfully hungover.

“Morning,” Y/n spoke as she eyed Tyler and the girl.

Everyone’s eyes were suddenly on Y/n.

Tyler cleared his throat, “This is Alex. We’re just waiting on the car to get here so she can go home.”

“So soon? You can stay for breakfast if you like,” Y/n smiled at the girl as she poured coffee for herself.

“Oh that is so kind of you but I have to be at work soon.”

Y/n glanced at Harry who couldn’t even force a smile onto his face. She wanted to ask if there was another girl in the house somewhere but based on Harry’s appearance she thought she knew the answer to that question.

Once Alex left Y/n tasked herself with making a big breakfast for everyone. Cooking made her happy and she figured if the guys were both hungover they’d want something to eat to soak up all the alcohol from the previous night. And also just the knowledge that Harry hadn’t brought a girl home, made everything in her own tummy settle and she was feeling quite peckish as well.

Y/n learned that Harry had gotten on a table and danced the macarena after housing some girl's martini. The girl was apparently into Harry but then he’d gotten quite trashed and that’s when Tyler suggested they head home. With Alex in tow of course.

“Shut up, dude,” Harry grumbled his words.

“Totally blew your shot with her man! And the funniest part of it was that she was so pissed that you drank her drink in one go. Like you just yanked it from her hand, gulped the whole thing down, and then climbed on the table and–“

Harry punched Tyler’s shoulder, “Shut. Up.”

After breakfast, Harry lay by the pool fully clothed. In fact, Y/n was quite sure he was wearing the same clothes as he had been the night before.

Y/n hated that this news made her happy. Hated that she felt smug that he’d gotten too drunk to bring a girl home. Hated that that idea improved her mood at all. But it did.

She was cleaning up the dishes and putting the leftovers away when Leo walked into the kitchen and clapped his hands together, “Today is a beach day. The boys can nurse their hangovers by the sea.”

Most of the morning had been wasted at the villa with Harry trying to recover and get his shit together before they could finally head to the bay.

The water was deep blue and the sky above was bright and clear. The beach had chairs with sun umbrellas all along the shore. They found a few chairs together and draped towels over them.

Harry seemed to be feeling better. Especially when two girls came up to greet him. It was clear they both were interested in Harry. Tyler was an attractive guy too, but Harry was… well he was Harry.  

The girls were from Italy and spoke English perfectly. They were pretty with pretty hair, pretty skin, pretty lips, and pretty accents.

Watching Harry flirt sucked. She didn’t know any other way to feel about it. She tried to pretend she didn’t notice. But it was impossible being that they were only a few chairs away. She could hear everything too. The girls were giggling and Harry was being cheeky and cute, trying to say something to them in Italian and they ate it up, correcting his words and making him repeat but it seemed to only endear them to him even more.

Harry wore a pair of short green swim trunks that did little to hide his tight ass and strong thighs. Tattoos on full show, lean and well-muscled torso flaunted. Harry knew he was attractive. It shouldn’t have come as a surprise that the girls introduced themselves to Harry and Tyler.

Y/n let her sun hat slip over her eyes as she laid back and tried to focus on the sound of the waves in the ocean and not the flirtatious laughter coming from Harry’s direction.

“Will you rub sunscreen on my back, Y/n? Feel like I didn’t get enough toward the shoulders,” Leo put his hand on Y/n’s arm to get her attention.

She scooted in behind Leo on his beach chair to reapply sunscreen to his back but with the angle she was at she had a better view of the boys.

Harry was draped casually on his chair. His smile drew deep dimples into his cheeks and the tiger tattoo on his thigh was being traced by the girl sitting next to him on his chair. They were no longer laughing but speaking quietly to one another.

She watched as the young woman pointed to his butterfly tattoo and Harry took her hand and urged her to put the pad of her finger along the lines of the ink.

Harry could tell Y/n was watching. He did feel a little bad. Just a little, though. Because he wasn’t interested in the pretty Italian girl with her hands on his skin, which was a bit rude of him. And he was reveling in the fact that Y/n might be getting jealous. Also rude of him.  

But when he did finally allow his sight to take his stepmom in he noticed that his dad was rubbing lotion on her back and shoulders. He watched fingers graze along the side of her boobs and noted how his dad was grinning and whispering into Y/n’s ear.

Y/n was holding her hair to the side so it didn’t get sunscreen all over it and her other arm was out in front, palm flat on the chair between her legs so she was slightly bent at the waist. Her cleavage nearly spilled out of her yellow bikini top.

He didn’t like the way Leo was touching her or how Y/n was grinning at whatever was being said.

Harry took the girl's wrist and pulled her hand higher, now pressing her palm over the sparrow on his right pec.

“You work out a lot,” the girl spoke as she looked at Harry with her big brown eyes. She wanted more he could tell.

Harry turned his attention back to the girl fully and shook his head, “Just a few times a week. You obviously work out too.”

Y/n could pull the girl’s hair out. Her hands were on his pecs, feeling the firm muscle that Y/n enjoyed kissing and touching herself. But the worst was the way Harry was looking at the girl. His eyes dragged down her body as he spoke quietly to her. And when he pinched her thigh and she laughed loudly, hopping up from the chair, Harry followed after her and they ran playfully toward the water.

“Want a drink? I was thinking about bringing back some wine or something. There’s a shop just over there.” Leo spoke as Y/n stood up and moved back into her own chair.

“Yeah. Maybe some wine would be good.”

.           .           .

Leo had had a bit too much to drink. And Y/n hated, hated to think it, but it meant he’d pass out and would be unlikely to try anything with her. She could avoid sex with him. At least that evening.

It also meant, much to her devious delight, that Harry and Tyler had to bid adieu to the lovely young ladies, but not before getting some contact information so they could meet up later. Y/n needed their help to get Leo back to the villa in one piece.

Tyler was already setting up plans for that night to see Gia by the time they helped Leo to bed.

“Dude they’re both gonna be there tonight. Gia and Bambi.”

Yeah. The girl that Harry had been flirting with was named Bambi. Of course, that was her name. She was adorable with long legs and big brown eyes. She could pass for a Bambi.  

“I don’t know, man. We just went out last night. I got so wasted and sick. Not sure I’m into it.”

“Really? Bambi was all over you. She wants to see you. You don’t have to drink, H. You know that right?” Tyler laughed.

Y/n was not purposely listening. She just happened to be in the kitchen wiping the countertops as the guys were in the sunroom connected to the kitchen. The fact that she could hear was totally a coincidence. Totally.

“Nah. You go. It’s fine.”

There was a pause for a beat and Y/n strained to hear if they were speaking. Whispering perhaps?

When Tyler responded his voice was much quieter so Y/n wiped her way toward the stone island in the center and perked her ears.

“It’s because of Y/n. Isn’t it? I know you’re still hung up on her but you gotta move on.”

“Tyler, I just don’t feel like going.”

“You’re not gonna be mad if I do then?”

Smiling to herself she moved away from the island and tossed the rag into the sink. Harry wasn’t going out to meet up with Bambi. She shouldn’t have been pleased with that but she was.

Tyler left after the sun had already gone down. Y/n hadn’t heard a single peep from Leo when she settled onto the terrace with a book and the yellow bikini she’d been wearing at the beach. Even at night, the weather in Corfu was warm.

Harry had been in the kitchen for a bit on his phone and then he disappeared for a while. She wished that things could be easy between them. Go back to how they were before.

But when he strutted out to the terrace and walked in front of her before splashing into the pool she was a little surprised that he’d come out with her at all. She thought perhaps he’d keep his distance. But of course, she knew better. She knew he wouldn’t.

And like they had been doing, mostly effectively since arriving in Greece, they ignored one another. Harry swam laps and Y/n read her mystery book and the stars twinkled down on their little paradise by the beach.

Y/n connected her cellphone to the speaker and put on music she had in her saved favorites. A random mix really.

Harry watched her walk across the stones to the outdoor mini fridge and pull out a bottle of beer before turning to Harry with a brow raised, “Want a beer?”

He nodded as he pulled himself out of the water and began to walk toward her. Droplets trickled down his skin and dripped from his trunks that were hung low on his hips.

She did well not to stare at his wet body as she handed him the cold bottle.

“Surprised you didn’t go out with Tyler. Seemed like you would have enjoyed seeing that girl tonight.” Y/n spoke as she sat down on the chair next to her book.

She immediately regretted asking. It made her look desperate, jealous. But perhaps she was.

Harry took the lounge next to hers and put his feet up as he took a swig from the bottle.

“Yeah. I would have enjoyed seeing her. She was really nice.”

“So why didn’t you? This is your vacation, Harry. You should enjoy it.”

Harry leaned his head back into the chair and turned to look at Y/n, “I am enjoying it. Maybe another night I’ll go out. Last night was too much for me.”

They sat silently for a bit as Y/n picked her book back up and tried to concentrate on the words on the page but her mind was racing.

When the next song came on, it had changed the mood entirely. A slow song and the lyrics were maybe somewhat ironic given their circumstance.

Harry stood from his chair and stretched his arms overhead before taking down the last of his beer.

“You done with yours?” He gestured toward her bottle.

“Oh. Yeah. Thanks, Harry.” She was about to pick up the bottle to hand to him but he reached across her and picked it up. Their faces coming within just inches. He’d done it on purpose. But she didn’t say anything as he straightened himself and took the bottles to the trash.

She looked back down at her book but the lyrics of the song and Harry’s fit body were far more interesting to her.

“You’re staring,” Harry spoke with a smile.

Y/n scoffed and rolled her eyes, “No. No, I’m not.” But she didn’t remove her eyes from his frame as she grinned.

Harry kept his gaze set on hers as he adjusted his swim trunks, plucking at the fabric near his crotch where the lining was irritating his skin. He’d done that on purpose too. A reminder to her of what she was missing out on.

She tried not to imagine him without the shorts. She knew what he looked like underneath.

Blinking her eyes she looked down at her lap and took a breath.

“So, Tyler’s having fun. He brought that girl back yesterday and now he’s out with another tonight. Quite the ladies' man,” Y/n tried changing the subject or at least the trajectory of where her mind was beginning to wander.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Harry shrugged as he plopped back down onto the chair and stretched his arms behind his head. “Kind of funny…” Harry chuckled, not finishing his thought.

Y/n turned to look at him, “What’s funny?”

Harry’s bright eyes binged on her exposed skin, “Cause I should be out with him. Bambi was cute. Coulda had fun. Yet here I am.”

Nodding she turned to face him, putting her feet onto the stone below the chair, “You should have gone. It would have been good. You can still go you know.” “Would it be? Is that what you want?” Harry mimicked her stance, turning himself and putting his feet onto the stone, their knees facing one another.

“What I want? What do you mean?”

Harry’s pink lips opened and then closed as he considered his words, “Want me to go out and have fun with someone else? Someone who’s not you?”

Y/n shook her head and looked away from his deep gaze. Of course, she didn’t want that. What she wanted wasn’t fair. Wasn’t right.

She stood up so she could pace. To put some distance between her and Harry because even though he was a couple of feet from her it was too close. But she didn’t get far when she felt his hand on her hip and he was standing over her, “That’s what you want?”

It wasn’t fair. Her feelings weren’t fair. The way he felt for her wasn’t fair. Nothing about their situation was fair.

She looked up at him and the slow riff of the new song made their proximity feel even more intense. It just wasn’t fair.

“Stop, Harry. You already know the answer.”

When his other hand landed on her hip and pulled her in so she couldn’t back away from him he nodded his head, “I do know the answer. That’s why I’m here. With you. Because we want the same thing. Don’t we?”

She dropped her eyes toward his chest, just about where his heart would be. The heart she longed to keep for herself. The most tender heart she’d ever known.

She nodded her answer but did not look up at him. Because it wasn’t fair. Her answer wasn’t fair. His feelings weren’t fair.

“See? You’re just torturing yourself, Y/n. Torturing me. I need you in a way I’ve never needed anything, and I know it’s the same for you. Please look at me.”

Harry didn’t know he could be so relentless about something. He was generally very easygoing and didn’t bother to push anyone in the way he did with Y/n. But it was different. Because he knew they had something special. Something rare.

Slowly she gave in and looked up at him again, bringing her hands up to his chest, palms flat. He looked down at her hands and then back up to her eyes, “Can you feel my heart?”

She nodded as Harry took one of his hands and pressed it over the back of hers to hold her palm in place. The unmistakable frenzied thudding of his muscular organ below vibrated against her skin, “It doesn’t do that with anyone else. Not like this.”

She didn’t want to cry. Didn’t want to let her feelings overwhelm her like they had been since she broke it off. Wanted to keep strong. Didn’t want to give in. Didn’t want to not give in.

“I know you feel the same way. Why are you doing this?”

She let out a shaky breath and blinked her eyes, “Because we can’t.”

“Y/n… I’m…” he shook his head and took a deep breath, “I need you to be honest. Because I can’t keep doing this to myself. I’m going crazy. Tell me you don’t want me.”

“That’s not fair.” Her words were a whisper.

“If you can’t tell me you don’t want me I’m never gonna be able to move on from you, Y/n.”

Harry brought his hands up to her face, not allowing her the chance to look away from him.

“I can’t.”

“Y/n… there’s not a single part of me that doesn’t want every single part of you. It’s only going to get worse. Tell me now you don’t want me. Before I kiss you.” His nose was pressed into her cheekbone as he closed his eyes. He could tell her breath was deepening. Her fingers softly stroked the skin and hair of his chest.

“Harry… please… don’t…” she couldn’t ever tell him she didn’t want him. She should tell him so that they could put an end to all of it. Tell him she never wanted him. Tell him it never meant anything to her. But how could she when that was the furthest thing from the truth? Her heart couldn’t let her speak those things aloud to him. Couldn’t utter those lies.

“Say it and I’ll stop. Say it, Y/n. Put me out of misery. Let me move on if you don’t want me. Say it and I’ll leave you alone for good.”

“It’s not that simple.”

Harry’s lips found the edge of Y/n’s mouth and his muttered words sent a shock through her soul, “Y/n, I love you.”

She gasped and pushed at him, her eyes wide as she shook her head, “No you don’t. Don’t say that!”

Pulling herself from his hold she turned and quickly walked back inside to get away. She needed to break down and cry and scream into a pillow and stomp her feet… anything to stop her veins from overflowing with him. Anything from stopping herself from responding to him in kind.

“Y/n!” Harry walked after her and followed her into the stairwell as she ascended as quickly as her legs would carry her. But Harry’s legs were longer and he was not letting her get away.

“Don’t run away from me, please!”

She pushed her way into a spare room and tried shoving the door closed but Harry’s strong body blocked the door as he forced his way in and closed it behind himself. The dark room was illuminated by the moon and the twinkle lights strung up over the terrace.

“Harry stop. You don’t mean it. You’re… you’re confused… it’s–“

His hands found her waist in the dark and he pulled her into his arms. He pressed his face into her hair, lips close to her ear, “I’m not confused. I’m in love with you.”

She had given in to her tears already. It was too much. Having his arms around her and his skin against hers, his voice, his words. I love you.

She melted into his arms and pressed her wet cheek against his chest as she cried.

Harry was gentle. His hands caressed her back as he allowed her to cry in his arms. He knew he was being bold by telling her how he really felt but he needed her to know. He wanted her to admit her feelings to him. She couldn’t say she didn’t want him because she did want him and he was sure she felt the exact same way for him that he did for her.

“Please, Y/n. If you can’t tell me you don’t want me I’m never gonna stop. I don’t care about the consequences. I don’t care if we get caught or if we keep it a secret forever. I just… I love you. I need you.”

Harry’s shorts were mostly dry by that point. Y/n felt the fabric against her hips as he tightened around her the slightest, his warm breath over her ear, “I love you.”

What was she supposed to do? How was she supposed to just push him away and ignore it all? It was already impossible, but now with his confession, she couldn’t do anything but let her heart crack open wide and allow him in. His warmth and kind heart smothered her resolve. Drowned it until it was gone.

“Goddamnit, Harry.” She spoke with her mouth smashed over his skin.

He put his hands on her face and turned her head up to look at him in the shadowy room, “I’m gonna kiss you. Tell me right now if you don’t want me to but I can’t go one more minute without it,” he whispered his words as he dipped down slowly.

Her silence was his answer and when his lips smoothed over hers their moans of acceptance meshed together with mouths moving in synch.

She had missed his kiss. His breath. His tongue.

When he felt her fingers glide into his curls he thought he might pass out. He didn’t know if this was only for the night or if it meant forever, or maybe just something in between. But it was clear she was his in that moment.

She could feel him under his shorts, thickening up quickly. And that flipped a switch in her right away. She’d been denying him of everything. He might have flirted with some girls during their break but he hadn’t been with anyone. He was hers. Every part of him belonged to her and how could she ever refuse him again? To deprive him of what he wanted, needed felt abusive. She never wanted to hurt him.

“I’m sorry, Harry…” she spoke against his lips as she pushed him toward the bed. Her legs were about to give out from the adrenaline rushing through her veins. She needed to be in his lap or lying next to him so they could be closer. She needed him closer. “I was wrong to break up with you.”

Harry gasped at her words and when he felt her pushing him toward the mattress he stepped back and pulled her with him, their lips never parting.

He hoisted her up over his body as he sat on the bed and slid himself into the center and up to the headboard keeping her with him as he went.

Y/n settled her thighs over his and kept her mouth on his, “I want you. I’ve always wanted you, Harry. I’m so sorry…”

His hands were shaky as he hugged her tight. He hoped this meant for good. He hoped she wouldn’t regret this again. He had never regretted it.

“You mean it?” Harry kissed her softly before parting from the kiss and putting his hands on her hips.

Y/n nodded and scratched his scalp gently, “I mean it. I’m not done with you. I could never be. I was wrong when I thought it would be better to be apart.”

“Promise me? You’re not gonna leave me again?”

Leaning forward she nudged her nose into his and brought her hands down to cup his face, “I promise you. Never again. It was stupid. I need you, Harry.”

The whine that left his throat when she rocked her hips down over him had blood rushing to her limbs and she pulled at him to move his back away from the headboard before pushing him flat to lie down, “You need me too, don’t you, baby? Need me to take care of you?” She rolled her hips over his bulge and he nodded and breathed out the word yes.

“Poor thing. I’ve been so bad to you. I’m gonna spend so much time making it up to you. I promise, Harry.”

“Please, Y/n.”

“Missed you, Harry. Missed this…” she pecked his lips and then kissed her way down his jaw, neck, his pecs, and sternum. Her mouth left small wet spots as she moved and whispered over his skin, “I’m sorry for all of it, baby.”

Harry arched his back when she licked her tongue along the ridges of his abs and he whimpered, “I need you. I need you now.”

She smiled and looked up at him. They both had tears in their eyes but things had shifted quickly. Instead of uncertainty and grief their hearts were reacting with love and devotion. Y/n would show him her devotion the best she could.

She put her palms on his pecs and sat up to look him over, “So pretty. So perfect for me, Harry. I was dumb to think I could suppress my feelings for you.”

Harry brought his hands up to her low back and smoothed his palms downward over her bottom. Her little bikini was flimsy and so it was easy for Harry’s thumbs to slip under the fabric so he could keep hold of her.

She needed the moment to take him in. There was just enough light to see his face and torso, to see his lips parted and his chest rising and falling.

“You know that I’m yours too, right? You’re the only one who has my heart, Harry.”

Harry let out a quivering breath as he squeezed her bottom and in a strained voice spoke barely above a whisper, “Say it again.”

Settling herself over his hips and leaning down to put her lips close to his ear and her palm over his heart she spoke, “I’m yours. I love you, Harry.”

The moment she whispered those words into his ears, Harry felt like his heart would give out, like his nervous system was going to shut down… his ears became muffled as blood rushed to his head and his heart pumped viciously in his chest. His breath caught in his throat and he began to melt and sink down into the mattress and through the floor into the cement foundation of the room below and then into the earth. But as long as he had her in his arms he was alive and in love. He was safe with her heart and her words.

She felt his grip tighten on her bottom but he said nothing as the moment had him spinning and sinking and soaring.

She kissed his soft lips and he suddenly jolted back into his body with a moan as he opened his mouth wide against hers. It was as if her lips were a defibrillator to his heart.

He bent his knees slightly and bucked up toward her, keeping his hands on her to hold her down. He wasn’t going to let her go.

She rocked her hips over him slowly as they kissed and licked wetly.

Harry’s dick was in an uncomfortable position in his trunks and the lining was scraping the skin as Y/n pressed her crotch over him. And as if she’d somehow read his mind, she pushed against his hands that were holding her bum and reached between them to push his shorts down and free his length from its confines.

When he sighed she cooed at him, “Feels better like that, doesn’t it? You’re too big to be smushed in there like that.”

Harry wanted to just thrust into her and fuck her from his spot on the mattress, holding her down and make her take him. He was desperate to feel her but he knew she was in charge. She was going to make it worth the wait. But he was shaky and leaking, “Y/n, please…” He didn’t even know exactly what he was asking for but he wanted anything.

“Yes, Harry. I know… Tell me what you need, baby. I just want to make you happy. Want you to feel so good.”

Harry pulled at the fabric of her bikini bottom and the hint was loud enough that she understood just what he wanted.

“Want these off? Yeah?” She kissed his mouth and gently brushed the crotch of her bikini bottoms over his cock.

Harry nodded and groaned, “Yes. Off…”

Y/n pushed herself up but Harry’s big hands wouldn’t let go of her bottom so she put her palms over the top of his hands and pried them off, “Need to let me go so I can get these off for you, baby. Will you let go?”

Harry whined but he did as she said.

Y/n got to her knees between his legs and first removed her top and then slowly slid her bottoms down her legs as Harry sat up and pushed his trunks the rest of the way off his body, but the moment she was completely bare he pulled her back into his chest, not wanting to have any space in between their bodies for a moment longer.

She giggled at the abrupt force of him pulling at her but then her mouth was covered by his, rendering her silent as he slowly moved his lips, savoring her taste and her skin on his.

The feel of her body draped over him, her hips and her bottom under his palms, her thighs spreading for him to have access to anything he wanted… Euphoria.

He reached down further, letting his digits glide down her bottom to the back of her thighs and then in toward her pussy that was pressed to his shaft. He let the pads of his fingers feel her soft skin over his hard erection, the tiny swivel of her hips to keep them connected was seductive.

She felt his fingers reaching behind her gently stroking her crease so she moved herself the slightest to feel the tip of his finger dip inside. The motion caused their lips to part and Harry let out a low moan.

Putting her hands on his chest she pushed herself up and sat over his finger making it reach deeper inside, “I want another Harry,” she panted as she rolled her hips onto his hand.

Harry groaned as he pulled his finger out and then thrust two inside of her. She was doing most of the work. He hardly had to move his fingers or hand at all with the way she was writhing over him.

“Missed your hands and your fingers so much, Harry.”

“I missed you, Y/n.”

She continued rocking into his hand, wetting his palm and making his fingers sticky with herself. Her clit was pressed to Harry’s frenulum giving him that decadent sensation of her pussy gliding over him gently that he missed so much.

Y/n reached around and pulled at his hand to bring his fingers out of her and she lifted his wrist toward his mouth, pushing his fingers onto his tongue, “That’s yours, baby.”

Harry closed his eyes at the taste as he felt her move down his body before wrapping her hand around his shaft.

She licked his tip and kissed the thick vein on the underside. Harry gasped and groaned and pushed himself up to reach for her, pulling her face upward so she would look at him, “Please, Y/n. I need to be inside of you so bad.”

Y/n grinned, grasping his wrist as she turned her face to kiss his palm, “Need to feel my pussy around you?”

Harry nodded as she climbed back over his body and smoothed her soaked cunt over his length, “Anything you want, baby.”

When she angled her hips over him and pushed down over his thick crown Harry let out a loud and guttural moan. Too loud.

And while Leo was probably still passed out, Y/n didn’t need to have this moment interrupted by anyone. She continued to sink over him as she put her palm over his mouth, “Shhh… this is just for you and me. Okay? Be a good boy and keep quiet so I can fuck you without anyone else hearing.”

It was nirvana to be connected with him again. To feel his thick tip being pushed inside her body, splitting her down the center in smooth strokes, nudging and gliding into her g-spot with each roll of her hips. And even with Y/n’s palm covering his mouth the sound of what was going on in the room was quite blatant. She was filthy wet over his cock, slick and sticky as she fucked herself down on him, pushing him into her guts. The bed started off with the smallest rattle from the metal frame and turned into a repetitive clunking thud on the floors as she rocked her hips over his harder. Even with their silence, the atmosphere in the room was sex and elation. They were finally together again and their bodies were celebrating the joy their hearts felt.

She was already chasing her own orgasm after only a handful of minutes of having him inside of her but she wanted to drag it out. Make it last. They had all night. And she didn’t care if Leo did wake and wonder where she was. Let him find them. Let him hear the squeak of the mattress and the wet sound of her pussy being fucked by his son. She was Harry’s. Only Harry’s.

Pulling her hand from his mouth she leaned over him, pressing her soft tits to his chest, and kissed him slowly as she fucked him. They were breathing in through their noses sharply to fill their lungs so they didn’t have to part their mouths.

Harry’s hands found her round bum again, squeezing and pressing her down while her hands wound through his curls.

Harry was leaking quite desperately and doing everything he could to hold back from filling her with his warm come. He wanted to feel her around him for as long as possible, “M’gonna come, hold on…” his breathy words were pinched as he spoke quickly.

Y/n paused and sat up, bringing his hands from her bottom to her tits, urging him to squeeze them, “S’okay, baby. It’s okay to come.”

Harry’s chest heaved as he shook his head and pressed his thumbs over her nipples, “Want it to last. Need to be here with you forever.”

Licking her lips and keening at the way he pinched her left nipple she nodded, “Me too. Want to feel like this with you forever. We’ll take our time and go slow. But if you come it’s okay. There’s so much time for us. I know you needed me,” she ran her fingers over his pecks and up to his neck gently as she felt him throb inside of her. He had been dangerously close to coming.

“Tell me again, Y/n. Want to make sure it was real.”

Letting her fingers travel up to his chin and to the side of his face she whispered his new favorite phrase to him, “I love you, Harry.”

He whimpered and she felt his cock twitch. That had nearly been his end again. Just her words and the moment they were in was almost too much for him.

“Fuck. Nearly came right then, Y/n.” He panted and tried to calm his cock as he closed his eyes with a big smile on his face.

“You deserve to come, baby. You’ve been so good.”

She began to slowly rock over him again, her clit pasted over his pelvis with the head of his thick cock pushed into her tummy, dragging against her cervix. He filled her up so perfectly, made her wobble and ache from the fullness his sizable cock gave her.

Her pussylips gripped him lavishly, slipping up and down and stimulating him from base to tip, coating him in her cream and wetting his lap. His fingers sunk into her soft skin with a pinch as she inched down and up in steady motions.

“Do you hear that?” She sheathed him with her cunt and lifted gently so the sound of their bodies connecting and slipping together could be heard, “It’s because I belong to you, Harry. No one gets me so wet and so achy.”

Harry choked out a quiet moan and listened to the noise of his cock being fucked by her wet pussy. He could barely respond with any coherent words except to whisper her name and whine when she seated herself fully onto him and clenched.

“And I can tell you’re mine too baby. You’re cock gets so hard for me. Can’t help it can you? Need my love and my attention. All of my affection. My cunt. We need each other, Harry.”

Quiet gasps and moist bodies meeting and parting slowly began to get louder, faster.

Y/n was going to come and she didn’t know if she could stop it from happening this time. She wanted to go all night but she was going to explode if she didn’t come.

“Baby… look at me…” she spoke quietly as Harry opened his eyes to take her in. Soft tits jiggling and, her mouth parted, “I’m gonna come. I want you to come with me. Okay?”

He nodded, “Fuck yes. Come on me, Y/n…” Harry gritted his teeth when he felt her begin to fuck down over him harder.

Harry bent his knees and began to plunge himself into her, meeting her thrusts with harsh smacks and splatting noises.

She could no longer hold in her ecstasy or her cries of bliss.

“I love you, Harry! Fuck! I’m coming!”

Harry coughed out a loud groan and gasped as her walls clamped and spasmed over him. His balls thudded into her, knocking her upward when he felt the relief of his come pouring out of his cock and spurting into her cunt.

As they writhed and came together they heard a thud from in the hallway.

They both heard the noise but they were in the throes of their orgasms, whining and moaning together in bliss with pounding hearts as they kept their eyes on one another.

It didn’t matter to either of them who it was or what the noise was. They’d deal with that when they were ready. At that moment they were alone in a room together, bodies interlinked, adjoined, shaking, panting, bursting. Nothing else mattered. No one else could come between them.

Collapsing onto his chest she ran her nails over his scalp and felt his hair between her fingers as she kissed his neck and sighed. Harry was still trembling with the smallest smile on his pink lips, breathing hard, his chest rising and falling with Y/n moving up and down with his breaths.

“I love you so much, Harry.”

He turned to his face to push his nose against hers, “I love you so fucking much it hurts. I still can’t believe this is real. Is it?” His arm moved around her waist as he held her tight.

“Yeah. I’m not going anywhere. I don’t know what I’m going to tell Leo but you and I will think of something. I don’t want you and your father to have a bad falling out.”

Harry kissed her soft lips and grinned, “You’re gonna leave him?”

“Yeah. I don’t want anyone but you. And it’ll make things easier for him and Parker anyway,” she chuckled quietly. It was true. She was convinced that Leo was not just fucking the girl, he was very much into her, if not in love. Based on what she’d overheard of their conversation she was confident that leaving him wouldn’t be difficult. It was the reason she was leaving him that would make things complicated.

Harry nuzzled his face into Y/n’s cheek and kissed her jaw, “I can’t believe you want to be with me. It feels like a dream.”

“It does.”

When they heard another thud and the sound of someone moving around down the hall they looked at one another, “Think it’s your dad?”

Harry shrugged and shook his head, “Maybe Tyler? He could be back by now. Don’t know.”

Y/n put her cheek over Harry’s chest and wrapped her arms around him as they both laid back down, “I don’t want to go out there. Not tonight. I just want to be here with you. Just you and me. We can think about what we want to do in the morning.”

Harry smiled and rubbed her naked back with his warm palm, “I don’t care if he knows tonight or tomorrow. I’ll wait until the time is right if you want. Maybe telling him while we’re on vacation is a bad idea.”

Y/n nodded and closed her eyes. She didn’t care anymore either. Now that she had him back again she wasn’t going to be letting go. Sure things would probably be difficult. She’d need to actually put her degree to use and get a job. She’d have to give up all the luxuries that being married to Leo afforded her. And she’d need to face the possibility that Harry would have a falling out with his father and that people wouldn’t be so kind toward her given the situation.

But she couldn’t imagine it not being worth it. Harry was worth all of it. There was no way she’d deny herself of him any longer. He was suffering and so was she. And why keep lying? She was in love. She was in deep. Harry had gotten ahold of her heart early on. There was nothing to be done but to yield to it.

Much to Harry’s chagrin, Y/n urged him to get up so they could clean up. They were sticky and gooey all over. It was absolutely necessary.

But of course, cleaning up was made slightly more difficult with a playful Harry. And of course, he was playful. He’d just learned that Y/n loved him just as much as he loved her. He realized that they had been on the same page the whole time. That she had missed him and how bad it hurt her. They were feeling the same things but now? She realized what he’d known all along. That they would be better together. No matter what.

Harry’s low, quiet baritone rang in Y/n’s ear as she giggled, “And how about this?” He dragged the rag over her clit as she pushed at his arm but he wasn’t budging.

“Harry! You’re just supposed to clean it,” she whisper-shouted as he watched where he was dragging the damp rag through her messy labia.

“I like it dirty, though, Y/n,” he laughed his words quietly as Y/n grasped the cloth and yanked it from him.

“You’re something else,” she grinned at him as she wiped herself up.

Harry had her perched on the bathroom counter and he was stood between her legs when they heard a knock at the bedroom door.

The bathroom they were in was connected to the bedroom and they’d kept the door open.

“Did you lock the bedroom door?”

Harry shook his head. Neither moved an inch when they heard the second knock.

“No matter what, are you with me?” Harry held onto the bottoms of her thighs to keep her in place.

“Yes, Harry. I’m with you, baby.” She nodded as they heard the bedroom door open.

Both Y/n and Harry were naked and only half wiped up after having sex. Staring at one another they listened as the footsteps drew closer to them.

And the scene was just as anyone could imagine. A pair of lovers pressed together, watching the door as the intruder cast eyes on the infidelity. A bare woman sat on a countertop with her thighs held up by a man in between her legs.

Harry held up a protective arm to shield her from the eyes that peered in.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Tyler laughed his words as he stepped forward enough that Harry and Y/n could see who it was.

Harry let out a breath and Y/n covered her face in embarrassment.

“Get the fuck out of here, dude!” Harry spoke quietly.

“I just came in here because Leo is awake and I’m pretty sure he heard you. I’ll be in my room if you need me.”

Y/n and Harry looked back at one another silently. Tyler said that he was pretty sure Leo had heard. But they wouldn’t know for sure until they faced him.

“Fuck.” Harry whispered, “I was hoping we could push this off until after vacation. What do we do?”

Y/n didn’t really know the answer. Ideally, they would have confronted Leo about this later on. Definitely not at the beginning of a two-week family vacation in Greece.

“We don’t know if he even heard anything. We can go out there now and get it out of the way. Or feel it out. See if he heard,” Y/n put her hands up to his chest.

Harry nodded and took a deep breath, “What if we just lock that door and get in bed together and wait until the morning?”

“We can do that too if you want. Maybe he has no idea and we can control when we tell him.”

The lovers smiled at one another in agreement before both leaning in to kiss. No matter what they were both on the same page now. There was no turning back.

“But if not. If he did hear we’ll figure it out. He doesn’t deserve you anyway, Y/n.”

Smiling up at him she realized that she was crazy but she was in love. And if anyone did deserve her it was Harry. The one who loved her. The one who was gentle with her. The one she loved.

“Yeah. We’ll figure it out together.”

This is the final part of this short series! Thank you for being here and reading!

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay @amateurduck @kathb59 @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @harrys-foxy @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | 3. Overheard

Summary: Leo's out of town and someone finds out about their secret.

Note: This is stepmon!reader x stepson!harry - both are adults in this story but don't read if you don't like it.

Word Count: 14,412

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, inappropriate & forbidden relationship, age gap, cheating, lying

A Good Boy Masterlist

Waking up was easy and slow. Soft morning light filtered in her window when she read the time on the clock at her bedside. 8:15 am. Quite early still but as she yawned and stretched she felt Harry’s chest rise and fall a little harder as he began to wake up.

Leo would already be gone. His flight was at 8 am.

She’d had the good fortune to wake up next to Harry a few times. It was dreamy and gentle. Sexy. Foolish.

She was naked in Harry’s arms as he cracked his eyes open, “Morning,” he smiled and inhaled contentedly.

“Mmm… morning,” she whispered back, adjusting her head so she could look up at him.

Everything around them was quiet. Quiet breaths, quiet shuffling under the sheets, quiet hallway and house.

“He’s gone?”

Y/n nodded, “Should be. His flight was at 8.”

Being tired would never deter Harry from wanting Y/n to do the dirtiest things to him. He wanted her to ruin him. In every way. He was already imagining what it would be like to be with her later in life. Wake up with her each and every morning. Have her for good. But those thoughts were what he wanted to avoid and why he had waited so long to have sex in the first place. Feeling too deeply too soon. He thought that with Y/n being married to his dad it would make it easier but that wasn’t the case. He couldn’t help it. He could see that she needed love and she needed intimacy. She needed him. And he’d give and give and give until she was done. Until she decided there was nothing else for him to offer her. Until his heart was swollen with all the love he had in the world for her and turned away to mend himself alone.

And he wouldn’t say he was in love with her but looking into her eyes and seeing the flecks in her irises and the way her expression held something that felt so tender and loving… well he could certainly see himself going down that rabbit hole with her. Falling in love and making a scene. It’d be messy and the fallout would shatter them. Depending on which way it went. She’d break it off and Harry would go into a deep depression and swear off love and turn bitter. Or Leo would find out and he’d divorce Y/n and cut Harry out of his life. And then she’d wind up resenting Harry and they’d break up anyway because the way they’d gone about it had been all wrong. The secrecy the lies…

“Are you okay, Harry?” Y/n’s calming voice brought him back to the moment. Her hand wandered over his pecs and her sweet eyes stayed on his. Searching. Worried.

“Just… imagining what it’ll be like when you get tired of me.”

She propped herself up to look down at him, “What do you mean? Why are you thinking about that?”

Harry sighed and sat up, pulling at her hands to make sure she didn’t get too far, “Because I can’t see how it could ever work in the long run,” he ran a hand through his hair and shook his head, “I know we never discussed what this was but you’re married. To my father. I understand this is meant to be just a no-strings thing but I just think I’ll end up hurt.”

Yes, Y/n had thought about that too but she hadn’t let herself get too deep into that line of thinking. She didn’t like to think of them parting ways. Not yet anyway.

“Does no good to think like that. We don’t know what the future holds. Right now, though, It’s me and you, Harry. And it’s really good.”

He nodded and looked down over her tummy and her hips, “Yeah.”

He shifted so he could bring himself down her body and pressed his face into her belly button, wrapping his arms around her tight and pushing her back down into the mattress. She didn’t want him to start thinking that way yet. Everything was still so new and so fresh between them.

Running her fingers into his curls she let her nails gently scrape at his scalp. He nuzzled in more, his nose pressing into her skin and his eyes squeezed closed, “I know we don’t know the future but I’m just preparing for the worst.” He spoke into her tummy and then kissed the spot just above her belly button.

“Harry… let’s try and just focus on what’s happening now. Okay? Don’t want you all sad and pouty when we’re meant to be having fun. You’re having fun, right?”

Harry lifted his face and placed his chin over her stomach as he looked up at her, “It’s fun. But I’m not cut out for a no-strings thing. I’m not gonna fare well I’m afraid.”

She didn’t want to hurt him. Ever. She had no plans to stop their little affair at that moment but perhaps she should start thinking about what the future would look like and what was best for him. With her hands still in his thick hair she sighed and then brushed her fingers over his temple, “What should we do then? How should we go about this? Should we call it off now before we get hurt? Before we’re in too deep?”

Harry sat up abruptly and shook his head as he leaned into the headboard and pulled her with him into his chest, “No. God no. I’d rather be hurt and left in the dust as long as I could have you for a little while. Don’t let me go yet. Please.”

Y/n smiled and tilted her head up to look into his eyes, “I’m not. I just want to do what is best. If we continue this then it’ll only get more intense and feelings are bound to grow. But if we quit while we’re ahead-”

“Please don’t. Don’t want to hear it. Pretend like I didn’t say anything, okay? Let’s talk about anything else. I’m just a softy,” he smiled and flattened his palm over her back.

“A softy? Doesn’t feel very soft,” she joked as she pressed her thigh down over his erection with a grin. Y/n was happy to change the subject. She knew they should probably talk about what they were doing at some point but Harry was clearly thinking of other things when she felt how stiff he was against her.

Harry laughed, “That’s never going to be soft around you. Can’t help it.”

“Means he likes me,” she spoke as she pulled herself closer to his mouth before kissing him softly.

“He likes you all right,” Harry chuckled against her lips and then sucked in a sharp breath when her hand wrapped around him.

“I like him too.” Her whispered words were cut off as Harry’s mouth moved against hers with more haste and he deeply inhaled a breath through his nose.

Everything was dizzy and moist and hot. Harry brought his hand down to her bottom and pressed her over him as she spread her thighs to straddle him and have him centered perfectly under her body. Their mouths never stopped moving together and their tongues pressed and licked in desperate need.

“Please,” Harry moaned into her mouth, “Ride me. Fuck yourself on me. Use me.”

Y/n kicked the last bit of sheet down and pressed her knees into the bed as she slid her pussy over his shaft, “Use you?” The slow roll of her hips up and down his cock had him moaning, “What if I want you to use me? Give your cock a nice hole to fuck and come inside…” She pressed her palms over his chest and wet his cock with her arousal, “Someone to come to when you need to get your dick wet. You’ll be a good boy and come to me for that, won’t you?”

Harry nodded and groaned, “Fuck. Only you, Y/n. You’re all I want.”

Their synchronized moans as she grasped his dick and pushed herself down over him sounded in her room. It felt so good being connected to him. Being with him and having his hands on her hips and his eyes on her eyes. It was wrong and it was illicit but how could something so delicious and so intimate be bad ever?

“Fuck. Harry…” She gently rocked herself down, pushing him deeper inside, “Why are you so sweet? Gonna make me fall for you aren’t you?” She knew shouldn’t have said that but the things said just prior laid the groundwork for those sorts of thoughts to surface. Good or bad.

Probably bad.

Unfortunately.

Y/n rocked her hips over Harry and leaned down to lick the inked swallows at his clavicle. The whine that she felt vibrate from his chest as he pressed his fingers into her bottom was heavenly. She loved making him whine and whimper for her. She’d never had a lover that was so into her, so into everything she did. Whimpering could be seen as weak or vulnerable but Harry wasn’t worried about any of that. He was pliable and unguarded with her, yet he was so sure of himself at the same time. She didn’t think she’d ever get over the way they fit together so well and how easily they fell into their roles in bed.

But of course, the icing on the cake was how good of a lover he was. She needed to guide him a little but his enthusiasm and excitement outweighed any lack of experience he had. And his cock was something to be worshipped as well. So long and thick and he got so hard for her. She’d been with six men, seven counting Harry. None of them got as stiff and rigid for her as he did. Perhaps it was his age. Maybe he was just gifted in that department (he was certainly gifted with a nice cock) but her pussy was thriving when he was inside of her. He hit all her spots and then some.

When Harry slid one hand from her bottom up to the back of her neck and pushed her mouth to his she moaned his name and cupped his face as she continued fucking him with her tits pressed to his chest.

He kept his hand at the back of her neck as he licked into her mouth and began fucking up into her slowly, his other hand groping her bottom hard. He felt like his heart would give out he was so enamored and delirious for her. The way her pussy stretched over him and encased him with her creamy arousal, her breath, her skin, her moans… he just wanted to make her happy. Wanted to see her come and smile and laugh and have her attention on him. Wanted to be the one that made her do all those things. The only one.

Soft gasps and breaths, and squelches of wetness, and the sound of lips and tongues moving together filled the room.

The day was just getting started and Harry already had her on his cock. He was drunk on arousal and her. Her. She was what made it so hot. He thought that even if she didn’t want to have sex all day he’d be okay with it. Just to be able to see her smile and be near her would be enough. But she liked having sex with him, which blew his mind. She liked him. And he really liked her.

“Damn, baby…” she whispered over his puffy lips, “your cock is so fucking thick and hard. Can you feel that?”

Harry groaned and nodded, her lips moving against his still as he responded, “I feel it. How you’re wrapped around me so tight. You feel so good.”

Everything felt good. The worry of their future and all the things that surrounded them floated away into the ether when they were joined. Mouths connected, hearts beating together, fingers unable to find enough skin to touch…

“Yess… Mmm… it’s so tight because you’re so big, baby. Need you…” she gasped at his harsh hold on her bottom, the pads of his fingers digging into her soft flesh as he moved her over his shaft.

It was slow and soft and wet. Keeping their mouths together, tongues pressed and slipping along ridges of tastebuds and smooth teeth, chests rising and falling together, lazy but meaningful rocking and bumping and sliding in search of their first orgasm of the day was met with increasingly loud moans, faster movements, sharp inhales, pinched skin, mattress springs bouncing until they were finally met with the forceful and blurry-acute moment of coming together. Mouths paused and wide with gasps and moans and release. Ears ringing and hearts pounding and nipples hard.

Y/n collapsed her full weight over Harry’s chest and he smiled as he caught his breath. It was the first time they’d both come at the same time. Like they were delicately linked and in tune.

Sex with Y/n was heart-piercing. Knifelike into his body. Like she’d carved out a bit of him and fed on it. He’d offer it all to her if he knew he’d survive after.

Their late morning was lazy and spent barely dressed as they ate fruit and yogurt and leftovers from the dinner the night before.

“Let’s skinny dip!” Y/n grinned as she pulled her t-shirt off over her head and tossed it on the floor. She hadn’t been wearing a bra (which Harry had already been painfully aware of) and was only left in her panties as she hurriedly dashed toward the back door to go outside to the pool.

Harry was caught off guard by her sudden playful behavior. He let out a loud laugh as he peeled his own t-shirt off and quickly followed behind her to the pool.

By the time he got outside, he caught an eyeful of Y/n’s nude figure jumping into the deep-end pool.

Looking around the yard he realized there was only one neighbor up the hill and far enough away that it would be unlikely they’d see anything. Unlikely. Not impossible. The yard was well. hidden with a tall privacy wall all around but being in the hills meant some houses were at different heights.

Harry motioned toward the home sat back and a handful of houses away, “Can’t they see right into the yard?” His dimpled grin gave away that he didn’t care all that much.

“Maybe. If they step out to that balcony and hone in on us right here. Don’t worry. I never see anyone in that house. I think it’s like a second home or something.”

Harry was already slipping his boxers off and kicking them aside before jumping in with Y/n.

And as was the norm when their clothes were off they were drawn together like magnets. Her arms were over his shoulders as Harry held her hips and pulled her in close so she had to wrap her legs around his middle. The weightlessness of the water allowed Harry to easily move with her through the water toward the edge of the pool as his hands moved down to her bottom.

“Have you ever had sex in a pool?” Harry asked with a brow raised.

“No, I haven’t.”  

Harry wasn’t sure she’d want to. He’d heard that pool sex wasn’t all that it was cracked up to be. Pornos made it look so fun and easy but he understood the physics of it. Water, despite being wet, is not a great lubricant. For sex. And getting enough friction and pressure to make the motions necessary was even harder.

Harry squinted his eyes as he looked down at his lover. One side of his mouth quirked up as he pinched her bottom and she yelped.

“Hey!” She laughed and then removed her arms from his shoulders, quickly lowering them to his bottom, and returning the favor with a pinch that was twice as hard.

Harry guffawed and attempted to swat at her bottom but the momentum to get a good spanking in was hindered by the density of the water.

They laughed at the failed motion. Y/n held him tightly as he moved them so his back was at the wall of the pool and she brought her arms between their bodies and put her palms over his chest.

Their laughter began to die and she recognized the way he was looking at her. He was famished. But of course he was. He’d gone all these years without giving in to having sex and now that he was getting it he was addicted. It would be impossible for him to be overfed. He only wanted more as if he was malnourished. And the poor thing, who was she to deny him? A cock like that and a heart of gold.

“Wanna take my pool sex virginity?” Y/n chuckled through her smile.

“Mmm… yeah? Heard pool sex sucked.”

Y/n shrugged and tilted her neck to the side as she kept her gaze on his, “Wouldn’t know. Haven’t ever done it. Can’t know til we try.”

He couldn’t argue with that.

“And you’re already getting so hard for me. Might as well just give it a shot.” Y/n spoke softly as she swayed her hips against his, the water sloshing between their bodies.

Harry’s hands were cupping her bottom to hold her up. He squeezed her cheeks and licked his lips as he moved one hand inward, his long fingers reaching to find her labia and feeling the textural difference between the water and her arousal. He let out a puff of breath at how she was already wet and plunged his middle finger into her hole.

Y/n gripped his shoulder tight. Her eyes rounded and she gasped at the sudden intrusion.

“Yeah. Let’s give it a shot.” Harry spoke lowly as he brushed his lips over hers, “Just want to be good for you. Tell me what you want.”

She moaned and applied a sloppy kiss to his lips before parting to speak, “Finger me like that a little. Add another.”

Harry did as she said. Inserting his pointer and thrusting into her slowly, “Like that?”

“Yes. Yes, god,” she panted her words, “Such a good boy, Harry. Get me nice and opened up for you, baby.”

He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. He loved it when she started to talk that way. He never realized he’d like being called a good boy. Or baby. It had never once occurred to him. But ever since the first time Y/n said it he couldn’t get it out of his head. He loved it. He loved everything she did and said. She scratched all of his itches. His heart and prick had been neglected for too long and she filled in all his spots and soothed all the crevices he didn’t even know existed.

With their mouths connected and Harry’s fingers stuffed deep inside Y/n’s cunt the water dripped and trickled with each movement. The sun was bright in the sky and the sound of passing cars could be heard. And even though the wall surrounding the yard was tall, they were not soundproof. Harry imagined, as Y/n panted and keened in response to his fingers, that if anyone were close enough they’d hear her.

He did his best to keep them steady under the water. Y/n’s tits were bobbing and wiggling from the force of his hand and the buoyancy of the water. Her thighs tightened around him as she leaned back slightly and smoothed her hand down his torso to his cock.

He was warm and swollen. Deliciously hard.

“Want this now,” she breathed as she cupped his tip. “Are you ready?”

Was he ready? He scoffed at the question. Was he ready? The answer was obvious. Harry was a healthy, 21-year-old man with a hard cock and a hot wet woman with her legs wrapped around him asking him if he was ready.

“Yes ma’am,” he answered politely, despite the impolite thoughts going through his mind.

Y/n reached over his shoulders and put her palms on the edge of the pool behind him to lift herself upward for him as he angled his hips toward hers.

Pulling her down over him was warm and satisfying. Still wet and tight but also weightless. The water changed their motions together.

Harry rolled his hips into her and pressed her down until he was in to the hilt. And once he began thrusting into her he realized quickly it was going to be quite the feat. Maybe impossible. But he gave it his all. Harry was nothing if not determined.

It felt good to have him inside of her but her clit would never get attention. Her hands were steadying herself at the edge of the pool and Harry needed both hands to move her up and down his shaft like he was.

The small waves they made broke in small splashes against the wall of the pool behind Harry’s back and between their bodies.

Suddenly Harry turned them so Y/n’s back was to the wall and pulled her legs tighter around him as he kept one arm around her and then brought a hand to slip between them, thumbing at her clit.

“You feel so perfect around me, Y/n. I can come like this but need you to come too. Tell me what you need,” he groaned his words with his cock deep inside of her, pressing into her slippery, tight walls.

“Keep rubbing me like that, Harry. Fuck…” She threw her head back and moaned.

Harry’s thrusts were uncoordinated. He wanted to fuck into her harder and deeper to give her what she needed but the water made it impossible. He was feeling incredible. His cock was being sucked in by her and she clamped down over him each time he rutted upward. He would easily come, as seemed to be the norm for him, but he needed her to come too.

He kissed her neck as he stroked her button and his head spun. He was way too close, knowing she wasn’t quite there yet he was doing his best to hold back. But it was difficult with the way she felt around him, her legs wrapped around his waist, the moans that fell from her mouth, the way the skin of her neck felt under his lips, their wet bodies moving together under the water…

“I’m gonna come. Want you to come, Y/n…” Harry whimpered against her neck.

“It’s okay. Come in me, baby.”

He did not want to come first. Not again.

Suddenly Harry was moving them toward the shallow end of the pool and gripping under her thighs tight as he slowly stepped out of the pool, ascending the steps to the patio and her back hit the sun chair as he hovered over her and drove himself back into her.

“Gonna make you come. Need you to come…” Harry whispered as he began to thrust harshly and she gasped. It was far better out of the pool. The friction, the momentum, the gravity.

Her mouth dropped open and she was rendered silent as he fucked into her with heavy thuds. She was jolted upward each time his hips met hers. The hot drag of his pelvis over her clit each time he rolled into her fed her orgasm little by little.

Harry had one foot planted on the ground and the other leg his knee was dug into the cushion of the chair giving him the perfect leverage to rail her deeply.

She grasped her thighs to hold her legs apart and out slightly bent at the knee, allowing him access to her cunt. Looking down between their bodies his abs were clenching on each plunge and his thick cock was drenched in her. Each time his hips slammed into hers she keened and stretched her neck.

“Need you to come, Y/n. Please. Please come for me…” Harry begged.

Lulling her head back into the cushion she planted her gaze on his and the look on his face was pure sex lined with desperation. His forehead was scrunched as he was holding back from coming too soon and it had her heart throbbing in her chest. This boy was going to ruin her in so many ways.

She tried speaking but her words came out in punches and huffs from his harsh rhythm, “Fuck! Yes… keep… doing that! Mmmm…”

That was a good sign, Harry figured. He bucked into her and squeezed his eyes closed to try and focus his mind on thoughts of school and cold pepperoni and Professor Matthews who had a huge mole on his neck. But her pussy felt phenomenal around him. He could feel her opening up for him on each plunge and the way he was fucking into her made her little moans come out in coughs and gasps.

He looked back down at her and her tits were bouncing from his punishing thrusts and her lips were wide open, revealing her pink tongue. The slick noises of his cock entering her repeatedly and the thud of skin all made everything so much hotter.

The spark that started off tiny the moment he began to fuck her out of the water grew and grew in her tummy. It unfurled and spread and suctioned onto her insides and her thighs and slipped up into her chest and she ached from how deep he reached until it popped and cracked and she was finally coming.

Harry could tell right away when her pussy began to spasm and clamp over him. He thrust and pressed in deep as he moaned her name and began to orgasm into her. He couldn’t hold it back another second when he felt her around him.

His cock pumped into her as his muscled thighs held him in as deep as possible.

Y/n gasped at how his cock throbbed and pushed into her guts, “Holy, shit!”

They laughed after they settled and Harry pulled out to a messy scene. His come dribbled out and onto the sun chair.

“It’s fine. We can remove the cushion covers and wash it,” she was still a little breathless and wobbly as she sat up and scooched to the side so Harry could lie down next to her and give his thighs a break from the intense workout they’d just endured.

Facing each other in silence on the lounge chair Y/n ran her fingers into his hair and he brushed his hands over her hips. She was feeling things she knew she shouldn’t. She pushed it down but knew those things would surface again eventually. It wasn’t good.

They were pulled from their sweet reverie when Y/n’s cell phone rang loudly.

She imagined it was Leo calling her like he said he would but when she lifted the phone up she noticed it was Marla instead, “Hello?

Y/n sat back down on the lounge chair right next to Harry and listened to her friend.

“I don’t think so. Not tonight, Marla. Plus Cyndee wasn’t feeling well­­–“

“We haven’t had girl’s night in weeks!” Marla interrupted, “Cyndee said she’s feeling just fine now. Come on. If you can’t go then there’s no reason for us to go. It’s gotta be all four of us.”

Y/n sighed as she turned and looked at Harry. He was still lying down with his eyes closed. Naked and handsome.

Girl’s night sounded fun but she didn’t want to leave him. Wanted to wrap him up in her arms and lay with him and get into deep conversations with him like they tended to do when they weren’t fucking. Wanted to talk about their hypothetical little vacation together. Wanted to talk about what they’d do together if they didn’t have to hide.

“You three can go. I’m just not up for it tonight. I’m sorry.”

Harry popped an eye open when he heard Y/n say that. He sat up and ran a hand through his hair and caught her eye as he whispered, “You can go if you want. It’s fine.”

She shook her head and frowned at him and mouthed the word NO.

Harry cocked his head and watched her as she continued to speak, “Next week. Okay? I promise.”

She watched Harry with a grin as he smirked at her and shook his head.

But then she sat up straight and her eyes widened, “Well, no but… I’m not ready. I just wanted to lay low tonight. No. Marla… please.” She let out a frustrated sigh and shook her head as she looked at Harry with concern on her face.

“Fuck. Fine. But just so you know Harry’s here right now. So, it’s not just us.”

Harry’s ears perked up again when he heard his name.

“What? No! I was just relaxing. God, Marla. Come on. You know better.”

Harry tilted his head and looked at her in question as she put her finger up to her mouth in warning, pressing the speaker button so he could hear, “I’m teasing but it is a little suspicious. You don’t want to go to girl’s night, Leo’s out of town and his gorgeous, adult son is with you right now. Just saying…”

“Stop. Come over but please don’t tease like that in front of him. He’s a nice boy. It’s not like that.”

Harry frowned as he looked down at Y/n. He wanted to be able to tell everyone what was going on. He wouldn’t but he wished he could.

When Y/n hung up she pulled at Harry’s hands and shifted to face him, “Girls are coming over. They’ll be here in an hour. I’m sorry. I wanted to just chill with you but…”

“It’s fine, Y/n. I won’t get in the way.”

Shaking her head she cupped his jaw, “Get in the way all you want. The girls like you. Won’t be able to kiss you in front of them or anything, but… no need to hide away in your room. We’ll probably swim and drink and they’ll crash here tonight. But just have fun with us.”

Harry’s smile widened and he pulled at her hips, “As long as I can sleep next to you I’ll be a happy camper.”

“Oh. You just want to sleep next to me? Nothing more?” She grinned.

“You know I would happily do anything you wanted, Y/n. But all I want is to be next to you. At the least. Is that okay?”

It was more than okay. They could sneak to bed together. His or hers. Didn’t matter.

When the girls arrived, all piled into Gina’s Volkswagon Y/n ran out to greet them. She’d cleaned up and gotten herself dressed while Harry finished up some homework.

Harry chugged a glass of water to calm himself before everyone came inside. He heard their voices before he saw them. Marla and Cyndee walked into the kitchen first, both greeting Harry like he was a little boy, “There he is! How are you so adorable?” Cyndee chirped as she leaned against the counter and grinned up at Harry.

He shrugged his shoulders and Y/n walked in with Gina, “Put your stuff away upstairs in whichever guest rooms you want ladies. I’ll put on some music and we can go out to the pool.”

When they’d all gone upstairs Y/n tugged at the t-shirt he’d pulled on before they arrived, “You all right?”

Harry nodded as he put his hands on her hips, “Yes. I’m fine. Guess we should change so we can swim. If you don’t mind me joining.”

“I want you to join. So do they. We’ll have fun.”

It was fun. There was wine and sparkling seltzers and sun and music. And Harry cut up watermelon and strawberries to share.

The girls made it clear how attractive they all found Harry and Cyndee did nothing to hide her sudden interest, “I didn’t realize he had tattoos all over like that. Does Leo have them too?”

Y/n snorted as she splashed her feet into the water. She had pulled herself out of the pool to sit at the edge as she watched Harry blush and try to ignore the way he was being ogled.

“Tattoos aren’t hereditary you know,” she teased, “but Leo does has a few. Not as many, though.” Y/n answered honestly.

“God. He’s so attractive. No wonder you didn’t want to leave him for Murphy’s.”

Y/n shoved at Cyndee, sending her floating backward into the water a bit. She drifted her way toward Harry as Gina sat down next to Y/n, putting her legs into the pool.

“Work has been fucked lately,” Gina spoke as she leaned in close to Y/n, “I hate my boss. If he pisses me off one more time I’m going…” Gina continued speaking as Y/n zoned out in favor of watching the way Cyndee flirted with Harry. Her hands in his hair and laughter falling from her chest loudly. Harry’s grin was shy as he looked up at Y/n quickly, almost as if to check in with her.

“Let’s dance! Come on, Harry! Show me your moves, baby!” Cyndee pulled at his arm and began walking toward the shallow end of the pool to bring him out. Harry followed and laughed as he shook his head. Cyndee led him to the tiled space around the pool and began to dance a little to the music. Harry’s appeared to be a bit embarrassed but he was a good sport as he lifted his arms and started to move to the rhythm at Cyndee’s urging.

“And then Tony went and told him that I got off early last Friday and I was like…” Gina continued speaking about work as Y/n nodded.

Cyndee reached up and put her hand over Harry’s pec and moved with him as she swung her hair around and laughed, “Like this,” she said as she pulled at his arm and placed his hand on her hip. Y/n sat up straight and cinched her brows together. She knew there was nothing to worry about but Cyndee was a big flirt. And she was hot. And Y/n didn’t enjoy the way Harry was looking down at her friend as he kept his hand at her hip.

Marla pulled herself out of the pool and sat on Y/n’s other side and began talking to Gina about her work. She was glad she didn't have to sit and listen and pay too much attention now that Marla was there.

The scene was pretty innocent at first. Cyndee was just having fun and Harry was getting into it slowly, though he continued to look over at Y/n occasionally.

When Cyndee lowered her hand down over the big butterfly tattoo she suddenly pulled him down and spoke something into his ear quietly. Harry’s eyes widened for a second and then he darted his gaze to Y/n before responding quietly to Cyndee.

Harry stood up to his full height to put distance between Cyndee’s mouth and his ear as they continued swaying. Cyndee turned to look at Y/n and grinned, “Of course, he’s got a girlfriend,” then she looked back up at Harry, putting her hand back over his chest, “But she’s not here now. Ever been with someone a little older?”

Y/n stood up quickly and walked toward them, feeling like she needed to intervene, “Leave him alone, Cyndee. He’s my stepson,” she gestured toward Harry and feigned composure.

“He knows I’m just teasing. Right, Harry?” She spoke as she looked at Harry.

He nodded and smiled as he looked at Y/n, but his eyes told her something more. He wasn’t going to call Cyndee out in front of everyone but she could see that Harry wanted to say more to her.

Y/n ordered pizza and salads as the sun went down and everyone sat on the lounge chairs near the pool. Harry shared the lounge chair with Y/n (the one they’d had sex on just hours earlier) and the music continued to play. Gina was still talking about her job and Marla was refilling her glass of wine as she plopped on the chair closest to the one Y/n and Harry were seated on. Cyndee was happily munching on pizza.

“Bet you eat pizza a lot don’t you, Harry?” Marla asked as she took a bite of her slice.

Harry nodded and laughed quietly, “Yeah I guess. Typical college food. I like nice meals, too, though. Some of my friends are pretty snobby.”

“I bet they are. All your friends are probably rich with Daddy’s money like you, huh?” Cyndee laughed as she spoke.

Harry’s smile fell from his face as he chewed his bite.

“Harry’s a very responsible young man. He’s never once acted like a spoiled brat just because his dad has money.” Y/n chimed in as she kept her eyes on Harry. She didn’t want anyone to think he was spoiled or rude. Harry had access to his dad’s money, but he was kind and genuine.

He smiled at Y/n as he swallowed his bite, “Mmm…” he looked at Cyndee, “Most of my friends are at school on scholarship or worked hard for what they have. So no. I wouldn’t say they’re rich with their parent’s money.”

Cyndee nodded and Y/n could tell that she regretted what she’d said. She was good at putting her foot in her mouth at times.

Harry reached out a hand and stopped short of touching Y/n’s knee with the tips of his fingers, “Can I talk to you? Just inside real quick.”

Y/n followed Harry into the back of the house and they entered the hallway next to the kitchen. Harry kept his voice down as he spoke and placed his hand on the wall next to Y/n’s shoulder, “I know she’s just flirting and being funny but she did mention that she saw how I was looking at you. I guess I wasn’t being careful but she brought it up twice. I just wanted you to know. I’m trying so hard to be good.” He licked his lips and used his free hand to pluck at the spandex of her bikini bottom at her hip, “It’s really hard.”

Y/n smoothed her hands up his chest and pulled him down to kiss. She’d been wanting to press her lips onto his for half of the night. Their hot little make-out session was cut short when Y/n begrudgingly peeled herself away from him, “I know. It’s hard for me too. Just be good until everyone’s in bed. Okay?” She cupped his jaw and grinned up at him.

Harry nudged his nose against hers, not wanting her to pull away just yet, feeling her breath against his skin, “Yes, ma’am.”

But everyone didn’t go to bed for what felt like way too long. Marla and Gina continued dancing and Cyndee urged Harry and Y/n into the pool as she uncorked another bottle of wine.

And when Cyndee’s bikini top was peeled off and tossed at Harry as she laughed and raised her arms overhead, “Come on, Y/n! Let’s see those perfect tits! I just know Harry’s dying to see them!”

Of course, at that moment Gina and Marla stopped dancing to gawk at the scene. Y/n felt herself flush and Harry began to back away toward the edge of the pool to put distance between him and the tipsy topless woman.

“No, Cyndee. He’s not dying to see me. Just…” she sighed as she bounced in the water toward Cyndee’s bikini top to hand it back, “put it back on. I don’t need him telling Leo about his stepmom’s horny friends.”

 Normally Cyndee’s antics wouldn’t have Y/n so bothered. But when it directly involved Harry in this way she couldn’t let it continue. She felt she had a duty to protect him in some way.

“Fiiine!” Cyndee spoke loudly. Everyone could see she was a bit drunk, “Sorry, Harry. Just a horny friend here. But you want to see Y/n’s tits. I can tell. She’s hot, isn’t she? Body like that.”

“Stop it, Cyndee!” Y/n spoke clearly, “I think it’s time for us to go inside.”

When the music was shut off and everyone was wrapped in towels inside (and Cyndee’s top was back on) Y/n brought out a pitcher of water for everyone to drink and packed the leftover pizza away into the fridge.

“Cyndee is really having a time teasing Harry isn’t she?” Gina spoke as they walked from the kitchen to the living room.

Y/n nodded, “She’s a little drunk. I know she’s just having fun.”

Gina grasped Y/n’s elbow to stop her movements, “But she’s not wrong about the way Harry’s looking at you. Be careful. I know nothing would ever happen but that boy’s got puppy dog eyes that are following you around any time you make a move. Even now. Look.”

Y/n looked from Gina into the living room where Harry was seated in the corner and his eyes were already on hers. He was shit at hiding his feelings. This was going to be a lot harder to keep secret than they originally thought.

“Uh… water?” Y/n spoke as she pulled herself from Gina’s grip. She wasn’t even going to address what was said. It was best to pretend she hadn’t heard it, “I’ve got juice too if you want.” She placed the pitcher down on the coffee table and smiled innocently at everyone.

But she was far from innocent. She was a terrible person who’d taken her stepson’s virginity and had him in her bed all morning with his cock inside of her cunt. She was far from innocent when she couldn’t stop imagining what she was going to do to him the moment the door was closed and locked and her friends were in their prospective rooms for the night. Far from innocent when her stepson was the only person she wanted to share her bed with.

Her tummy swirled with arousal just looking at him. And every time their eyes met it was as if they were having an entire conversation in silence amongst her friends. His longing looks, almost as if to say please, and her heated gaze that dined on his want on his sweetness.

“So Harry. This girlfriend... What’s she doing tonight? Why aren’t you hanging out with her? When I was your age I never wanted to be away from my boyfriend.” Marla pried.

Harry looked at Y/n softly and all he could think to himself was that she was his girlfriend, even though she wasn’t and never would be. He turned his head and looked to Marla, “Uh… she was busy. So I came here to just chill. Swim a bit.” He shrugged as he sipped his water.

“And check out hot stepmom,” Cyndee laughed and then slapped her palm over her mouth, “Sorry. Sorry.”

Y/n sighed and rolled her eyes, “You should be sorry. You’re embarrassing him.”

Harry laughed and shook his head, “Nah. It’s fine. I’m not embarrassed. I know she’s just joking.”

But she wasn’t joking. Cyndee had seen Harry watching Y/n. Had seen how he would follow her every move. Would pay close attention as she spoke and how he barely even glanced at any of the other ladies. And they were all pretty, especially dawning bikinis. Especially with the way Cyndee had been flirting with him. Harry hardly responded to her teases, though. Instead, he kept finding Y/n and looking at her for permission or to check-in. Kind of like what lovers do when they’re in a crowded room talking to other people and glancing at one another knowingly. But what really had Cyndee thinking there was more there was when she watched Harry put his hand on the back of Y/n’s thigh when no one was paying attention and the way that Y/n casually turned and looked up at him as if the touch had been welcomed. As if he'd touched her in that way before. It wasn’t much. It might have been nothing. But Cyndee was observant. Annoying sure. Tipsy definitely. But certainly observant.

When the ladies had tucked themselves away in their rooms and Y/n had brushed her teeth and pulled on her tank top and night shorts she shut her bedroom door behind her before quietly making her way to Harry’s room.

One knock on the door signaled her arrival and Harry opened up and pulled her inside with a broad grin and adorable dimples.

They acted as if they hadn’t seen one another in weeks, yet they’d been together all day. The newness and excitement of everything had them desperate for more and more and more.

And it was dangerous and wrong. Risky. There were three other nosy women in the house and here Y/n was urging Harry to stick his cock deeper down her throat as she gagged and coughed.

“Sorry! You okay?” Harry spoke breathlessly, pulling her off of him. He was spread out on his bed with his stepmom between his legs and strings of saliva dripping from her lips with watery eyes.

She smiled fondly and nodded, “So good. Love giving you blow jobs, Harry,” she said as she wrapped her palm around his thick shaft and slid it up and down, “Your cock fits so good in my throat.”

Harry breathed out a laugh and shook his head, “You’re straight out of a porno, Y/n. But even better cause you’re actually pretty.”

When he sat up and pulled her by her ankles and tore her shorts down her legs she gasped at the quick position change as he put his mouth over her cunt. She had to keep it down because she knew someone might hear.

Her slick center was licked and kissed on until her moans became too loud to keep down. She sat up and pushed at Harry’s forehead as she panted her words, “We can’t. I’m too loud.”

Harry pouted as he shifted and sat up. His cock was still hard and leaking as he hadn’t come yet. Neither of them had. They were both on edge. Dripping, aching, throbbing.

“What do you mean?”

Y/n grinned and lifted her hand to his face, “So sweet. Don’t worry. We can still come. Just… I’m too loud if my mouth isn’t covered. You’re much better at keeping the volume down than I am. Gonna lay flat on my tummy and have you push my face into the blankets to keep me quiet. And then we can both get what we want.”

Harry blinked and cinched his brows together, “I don’t want to hurt you, though. That doesn’t sound comfortable.”

“You won’t hurt me. Just want you to fuck me into the mattress so we can both come. If you prefer you can just put your hand over my mouth when I start getting too loud instead.”

Harry grinned and let his palms travel from her hips up to her soft breasts and leaned in to kiss her nipples. The kiss turned into him pulling at her buds and nipping the slightest before sucking them into his mouth.

She moaned softly and put her hands into his hair. He had been giving her tits a lot of attention. She loved it.

They both shifted on the bed as Harry dug his face in closer and looked up at her with her nipple in his mouth. Lewd.

“Oooh, baby. That’s enough for now. I’m aching for you.” She whispered as Harry sat up and replaced his mouth with his hands at her breasts, “Now, be a good boy and fuck me into the mattress like I told you to.”

Harry’s smirk was mischievous as he gripped her hips and flipped her to her tummy. A squeal fell from her lips as she bounced over his comforter and laughed.

“Yes ma’am. I’ll get right to it.” He spoke into her ear as he positioned himself over her.

First, she felt his hands on her bottom, spreading her for his access, and then she felt his warm cock fitting through her folds before he nudged his smooth, swollen mushroom tip into her cunt slowly.

She gasped and turned her face into his blankets and reached back so she could pull at her cheeks for him.

Harry’s thighs were spread, caging her in as her own thighs were pushed together between his. It was tight and he had to work himself in with a bit of force to bottom out. But once he got going the bed was bouncing from his effortful momentum.

He did his best to keep quiet. He panted and let out small groans as Y/n moaned and cooed into the bed with muffled restraint.

“Fuck, m’gonna come!” Harry stopped driving into her, stilling his hips for a moment as Y/n let go of one side of her bottom and brought her hand underneath herself to finger her wet clit.

She turned her head and spoke in a whisper, “Come inside of me, baby. I’m gonna come too. I’m right there. Cover my mouth.”

Harry leaned over her and gently placed his big palm over her lips with his thumb cradling her cheekbone. She was already shaking and her hips were stuttering as she rubbed her clit with perfect pressure. The shift in position with Harry leaning over her stuffed him deeper yet and she felt his cock poking through her walls, pushing her apart from the insides.

Harry groaned when he felt her tighten around him and he gasped as his own orgasm began to pour out of him. Suddenly he was crashing his hips into hers with a punishing methodic thud and his bed creaked and bounced under them. Harry bit his lip to keep quiet but the sound of wet skin smacking and sticking and deep breaths and palm-muffled screeches from Y/n was anything but quiet in the sleepy, silent house.

But at least they both got to come.

When the bed stilled and their breaths calmed he finally pulled himself out of her and grasped her bottom to watch his warm sperm slowly ooze from her cunt. Shiny and slippery and scandalous. And that was just part of the fun of it all. The scandal. The secrecy.

He kissed her bottom and then licked upward from her weepy hole to her anus and she laughed, “You’re so debauched Harry,” she whispered as they both slowly got up to use his bathroom and clean themselves before finally wrapping themselves up in one another falling asleep.

When Y/n woke up just as the sun began to peek over the horizon she kissed Harry’s jaw and whispered, “I have to go back to my bed, Harry.” She let her hand drag over his chest as he slowly stirred and adjusted his head into the pillow so he could see her.

“Mmm… Don’t leave yet. Stay just a little longer. Please?” He lazily wrapped his arms around her and sighed, “Need you.”

Y/n pressed her face into his neck and felt his warmth take over her insides. She had been so long without those butterflies, that feeling of being wanted, that feeling of wanting. She didn’t want to leave his bed. Leave his arms. But Marla was an early riser and Cyndee and Gina had been on to them. She couldn’t risk it.

“Harry…” she spoke softly and pressed her lips to his neck, “I have to. They’ll be leaving together in a few hours and we’ll have the whole day together. Just you and me. I promise.”

He reluctantly loosened his arms as she slid out of his bed and tiptoed her way back to her room.

But as she turned the corner toward her room she realized her bedroom door was open. Stopping short she looked down over her body. She was wearing night shorts and a tank top with no bra. Bare feet. Everything appeared normal but the problem was she hadn’t been in her room all night and if her door was open that meant that either someone was in there or someone had been in there and noticed her absence.

Peeking around the door frame she jumped back when she realized Marla was there. Lying on her bed. Marla looked to be asleep but she couldn’t be sure. She stepped back and leaned into the wall next to the door and took a deep breath. Perhaps she could just go downstairs and say she’d slept on the couch. Yes. That’s what she’d do. Quickly moving past the doorway so she wouldn’t get spotted she heard Marla call her name.

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck!

“Y/n. I know you heard me. Come here please.” It sounded like the voice of her mother about to scold her.

Closing her eyes, she stepped backward and into the doorway. She’d been caught. Maybe. Probably. Certainly.

“Come sit down,” Marla patted the bed as Y/n opened her eyes and looked at her best friend in shame. Regret. “Sit, please. I’m not going to say anything to anyone. You know I won’t. I just think we should talk.”

Closing the door before padding her way slowly across the room toward Marla she felt like she was about to explode with embarrassment. Shame. She knew that look on Marla’s face. It was like pity but soaked with love and understanding. Marla was her best friend for a reason after all.

“I don’t know what to say,” she sat down and looked at her fingers as she began, “But… yeah I don’t know.”

Marla took Y/n’s hand, “You and Harry, then. How did that happen?”

Looking at her friend she shrugged and shook her head, “I don’t know. We both found each other attractive and… I don’t know. It just happened.”

Nodding, Marla spoke quietly, “And you’re lonely. I’ve seen that for a while. But… Harry?”

“Yeah, I know. It’s bad. I resisted. I turned him down and then he got drunk— you know that night at his birthday party, and he came to my room. It’s a long story but the following morning Leo was gone and it was just me and Harry and it felt good to be with him. Felt really good. He’s… I like him a lot. And it’s such a bad idea. I know.”

“Yes. It’s a bad idea. I mean, it’s just something for fun, right?” Marla squeezed her hand, “I know you’re allowed to sleep with other people but this? If Leo found out he’d flip out. Yeah?”

Y/n nodded and looked down at her lap, “He would divorce me I’m sure. It would be terrible. And poor Harry too,” she glanced at Marla and squished her brows together, “How did… how did you know? You just assumed because I wasn’t in here?”

Marla huffed a small breath from her nose and shook her head, “I heard. Thought he was listening to porn quietly at first and… I’m so fucking nosy, I’m sorry for that, but I couldn’t help myself when I walked to his door and listened closer. I knew what was going on in there wasn’t just porn playing on a laptop. So I went to your room,” Marla paused and looked at Y/n with sorrowful eyes, “I had a feeling it was you in there. I just… had this… gut feeling. I didn’t think he'd go for Cyndee and Gina’s, well Gina, so I knew it wasn’t her.”

The realization was sobering. Her best friend knew it was her before she even really knew. Was it a character flaw? How had she been so careless, “You knew? But why?”

“Because I see things, Y/n. You danced with him on our last girl’s night and that was not the kind of dancing a stepmom and a stepson do together. How long has this been going on anyway?”

Y/n nodded, “Like I said. The night of his birthday party was kind of when it started. Well, the morning after technically. The night at the bar was when I started to look at him differently. He kissed me in my room the day of his party and I rejected him but then… anyway,” she sighed and let go of Marla’s hand to put her face in her palms. It was a disaster.

Her best friend’s hand rubbed up and down her back, “Look. I’m here for you. I’m not gonna say anything to anyone but you can talk to me. I’ll tell you the honest truth but I’m not going to rat you out or hate you for this.”

It felt good to say something to someone. Though she hadn’t intended on anyone ever learning of her secret, she’d been too careless with three perceptive women in the house. Women were far more observant and cunning than men. Leo would probably never think to notice anything between Harry and Y/n. She hoped.

And what was meant to be a very easy affair to hide was suddenly an affair that a third person knew about. Y/n trusted Marla completely but now she needed to tell Harry that she knew too. And if Y/n had someone to confide in and talk to she knew Harry would probably want one too. That was only fair. But that was dangerous. Letting more people in on their little secret.

When the girls left a couple of hours after Marla confronted Y/n, Harry was sitting at the kitchen island with a mug of coffee looking at his laptop. He’d noticed the way Marla was acting. He picked up on something but he wasn’t sure what it was.

“Everything okay with them?” He asked as Y/n sat next to him with her own mug of coffee.

“What do you mean?”

Harry shrugged, “Marla was… extra… I don’t know. Just something seemed a little different about how she treated me.”

Y/n nodded and took a breath as she blinked her eyes and looked into her porcelain mug, “She knows.”

Harry’s body language suddenly tightened as he turned his neck abruptly and grasped Y/n’s knee, “What? What do you mean? Did you tell her?”

Looking up at the handsome boy she shook her head and put her hand over his, “She heard us, Harry. We weren’t careful and she overheard and went to my room and… well so she asked me this morning and how could I lie about it? I’m sorry.”

Harry wasn’t sorry. He was of two minds about the affair. The part at the forefront was that he wanted to keep everything on the down low so he could continue being with Y/n for as long as possible. But the other part, that was nearly beginning to flank the one at the forefront, was that if people did find out then slowly and eventually his dad would, and then he’d divorce Y/n and Harry would be there for her and they could finally be together happily and openly. He knew in the second scenario that it wouldn’t be that simple but at least in the end of that fantasy he got to have her. So was it so bad that someone knew? Harry didn’t think it was.

Harry pulled at her hand and linked his fingers between hers as he looked at her and spoke, “Don’t be sorry. We can trust Marla. Right? And besides it probably is good to have someone to tell.”

Y/n nodded, “Yeah. I guess. And I’d understand if you wanted to confide in someone other than me. That’s what’s fair.”

Nodding his head he lifted her knuckles to his soft lips and kissed each one, keeping his fingers weaved in between hers, “We’ll see. Are you okay?”

She appreciated how thoughtful he was. How sweet.

“I’m okay. It was just a shock when she confronted me. I think we’re okay. But we just have to be really careful. Like… if someone’s in the house at all we can’t —”

“That’s fine. I’m okay with that. We’ll be careful,” Harry assured her as he grinned and released her hand, pulling at her hips to spin her on the stool to face him, “We’re fine.”

Y/n wasn’t sure how he did it. How he could make her feel so secure and content. She found it wild that she found comfort in the arms of a 21-year-old man. A college boy. But he was convincing and confident and that bled out onto her own psyche. She nodded and smiled, “We’re fine.”

They made breakfast together in the kitchen. It wasn’t anything elaborate. Eggs with biscuits and fruit and more coffee. Harry was mostly useless in the kitchen. He chopped fruit and turned on the oven and made another pot of coffee. But it was still nice having his company. Despite how distracting he was.

“I’m going to burn the eggs!” Y/n giggled as Harry stuffed his face into her neck, his scruff scratching her skin and he laughed with her, his arms around her front as he stood behind her, chest pressed into her back. She couldn’t be mad at him. He was playful and couldn’t keep his hands off of her but she loved it. She loved little moments like this in all her past relationships. She didn’t have much of that with Leo.

Her heart only swelled at each passing minute with him. He was too perfect. Except for the few minor details of him being only 21 and that he was her stepson.

“I was thinking about Spring break the other day. And I was invited to come along with you and Dad to Greece. Said I could invite a friend if I wanted. Would that be weird if I came?”

Y/n pursed her lips to the side and took his empty plate as she considered the idea. She knew Harry had been invited, but that was before they’d gotten involved. And now that they were having a secret affair, having him along on the Greece vacation sounded like more of a disaster than a dream. How would they sneak away to see each other? How would Harry feel if Leo wanted to be sweet with Y/n? Usually, vacations with Leo meant that he was a little less stressed and a little more affectionate (a little more). It also meant he wanted to have sex with her more often.

“It would be hard. I think. Like… it’s for two whole weeks and you and I would have to pretend to be normal. How do you feel about it?”

Harry sighed, “That’s what I’ve been thinking about. I’m… trying to figure out if I can handle it. And I know this,” he gestured between them, “is just temporary. But I’d be jealous I think. Seeing you and my dad together. Plus… I don’t even want to go there in my mind but you’ll be in bed with him and not me. I don’t know. It would be weird right?”

Nodding her head she leaned on the island next to where he was seated and pushed the hair from his forehead with her fingers, “I wouldn’t want to make you jealous. Or hurt you. I don’t want that. But it would be nice for you to be there. It’s just too bad the circumstances make this… not ideal. Do you want to come?”

Harry looked at Y/n and frowned as he thought about that question in earnest, “I did. Invited Tyler to come. We’ve already started making plans for it. Sort of. But now… I think I’d just be a depressed mess the whole time. No one would know what was wrong with me except you. I don’t want to drag you down either. I probably shouldn’t go.”

Y/n pushed his legs apart and fit her hips in between them before draping her arms over his shoulder, “I’m leaving that decision up to you. It’s over a month away anyway. There’s still time to think about it.”

He nodded and, “I’ll weigh it out. We’ll see if Tyler can really go or not. He said yes at first but then he was talking about his job and I don’t know. I’ll decide soon.”

“Let’s go shopping. I need to get some groceries and I think it would be nice for us to walk around the plaza a bit. Get some air. Do something other than have sex,” she giggled as Harry pinched the back of her love handles with a grin.

“You want to go out? With me?”

She shrugged, “Why not? LA’s so big it’s unlikely anyone would see us and even if they did there’s nothing wrong with an outing with my stepson is there?”

Harry shook his head and breathed out a laugh through his nostrils, “Guess not. But that means you’ll probably put that stupidly massive ring on your finger that I loathe.”

She’d taken her wedding ring off with Harry around. When the girls came for the night it was still off but her excuse was that she was swimming and didn’t want to lose it in the pool (which was a believable reason).

“Maybe. I don’t know. Think I’ll leave it off actually.”

.           .           .

Getting out of the house with Harry was a needed reprieve. Her mind was swelling with his attention (physical and mental) and the change of scenery was refreshing.

And Y/n was right. They didn’t see anyone they knew. They walked along the streets that took them through the shops and the cafes at The Grove. Harry kept bumping his hip to hers and grazing his fingers along her arm. He didn’t want to do anything too obvious (like hold hands or make out in front of everyone, well, okay he did want to but he couldn’t) just in case there was someone that recognized them. But he did allow himself to subtly flirt with her. Remind her of who she was with. Keep her attention on him.

And that wasn’t a problem. She knew exactly who she was with. She was enjoying his company. A lot. They’d slowly started to get to know one another since they began their lurid tryst and she found him to be very fun and easy to talk to. She’d always liked him before and enjoyed his company, but now she really liked him. Really liked him. And that was a shame.

They stopped at the Diamond Bakery and picked up carby sweets and bread to take home, each getting a big pretzel and coffee in paper cups to go. When Harry ordered his Shappy everything bagel Y/n let out a surprised little laugh. Because that was her order. She always picked up the everything bagel, dry, with a black coffee.

“Are you kidding me? How do you know about the Shappy everything bagel?” She spoke after ordering for herself.

“Everyone knows about it, dummy. You’re not the only person in LA who comes here. This is like legendary Jewish bakery fair at its finest my dear.”

Y/n scoffed, “Yeah, but you’re getting it dry like I do. And most people order the original, not the everything.”

It wasn’t too wild of a coincidence really, but all the tiny coincidences added up. Like that Harry and Y/n both used the same Shu Uemura shampoo and conditioner or that they both had a tattoo of a palm tree on the back of their right arm in very similar spots, and that they both used the same Tom Ford cologne.

None of those coincidences were something to put much weight to on their own. But they kept finding things about one another, preferences really, that were the same.

Sitting down in the park on a bench and eating their bagels and drinking their coffee felt so natural. Normal. They chatted about a movie Y/n had seen with Marla the week earlier and then they got onto the subject of Harry’s friend Jay and Murphy’s Lounge. Which led to them reminiscing about that night.

“I didn’t expect to see you there. Couldn’t believe it when I saw you at the bar. Nearly fell out of my chair,” Harry laughed and ripped a bite off his pretzel.

Y/n leaned back into the bench seat and crossed her leg toward Harry, “You did not almost fall off your chair! I saw you casually nod to me and say something to Jay and then you sauntered over to me and Marla with that smirk you wear so well.” Her eyes glistened as she licked her lips and watched the young man chew the bite he’d just taken, jaw grinding and clenching.

“Smirk? Probably just trying to keep my grin in control. I was happy to see you.” He laughed.

“You surprised me with your hair. I had no idea you’d gotten it cut. Also surprised me you didn’t go enjoy yourself and dance with one of the many girls trying to get your attention,” Y/n swung her leg gently and let her foot tap Harry’s shin as she spoke.

He crumpled up the paper wrapper and stuffed it into the bag when he’d finished his last bite and put his arm along the bench behind Y/n’s back, “Didn’t want to dance with anyone but you.”

Y/n playfully smacked his thigh, “Yeah right.”

Harry kept the grin on his face as he tilted his head looking at her like she was crazy, “What do you mean yeah right? It’s quite obvious I have the hots for you. Or was all the sex not enough of a hint?”

A loud bubble of laughter fell from her lips as she looked up at the man. He was sitting a bit closer to her than they had been when they first sat down and she liked it.

“Okay. Fine. So you had it all planned all along? You were gonna play coy and make me ask you to dance and then start dirty dancing with me on the dance floor in front of dozens of other people?”

Harry looked down at his lap and then back into her eyes as he pulled a bit of the ends of her hair that fell over his hand on the back of the bench, “I had no idea that was going to happen. But I always found you attractive.”

Y/n could feel the way he was tugging at her strands, the action hidden from view of anyone around, and how it pricked softy at the skin at the nape of her neck. That, in turn, sent an icy trickle of heat down her back. Or maybe it was his bright eyes locked on hers. Or both. He was easily the smoothest flirt she’d ever met. It was so smooth because it was so subtle but at the same time, he made it crystal clear what he was doing.

“Yeah? Had no idea. I thought you were cute when I first met you. The long hair, tattoos… Thought you were kind of a bad boy or something before I got to know you.”

Harry chuckled, “Kind of miss the bad boy look. But I’ve never been much for getting into trouble. I’m like, more of a good boy. As you know.” He licked his lips and kept his eyes on her, a straight face.

She felt her cheeks flush and the icy heat down her back started to burn as his fingers grasped a bit more of her hair and his fingertips brushed against her neck.

She’d forgotten about her coffee and her half-finished bagel as her heart began to trollop a little harder. She laughed in disbelief as she watched him slowly crack a grin, “Right? I’m a good boy, aren’t I? S’what you’ve been telling me lately anyway.”

Harry was so close she could smell the coffee on his breath as he spoke. She wanted to lean in and kiss his raspberry-tinted lips just to feel them right then and there. Just a peck. A show of affection. She wanted to pull his hand into her lap and link their fingers and stare at his features in the late afternoon light and then walk with him hand in hand to the farmer's market without worrying that anyone would see or care.

She grinned at him with a nod, “Yes. A very good boy, Harry.”

He could see the heat in her eyes. Could tell that he was working his way under her skin just like she had done to him. “Wish I could kiss you.”

Y/n licked her lips and raised her brows subtly at the suggestion, “So do I.”

Harry’s fingers combed through her hair at the back of her head before returning his fingertips to her neck, nails scraping lightly at her skin. She leaned into his touch and found that she was unable to remove her gaze from his.

“We’re sat too close aren’t we?” He asked, making no attempt to move himself away to a safe distance.

She nodded, “Yeah.”

Instead of moving away, Harry brought his free arm across his body and let his fingertips ghost over her knuckles, “I should definitely scooch away so no one gets any ideas.”

Y/n looked down at her hand and Harry’s and lifted her fingers into his, “Probably,” she spoke quietly as she looked back up at him.

“But what if I didn’t?”

The sound of a child screaming caught their attention and they both turned to watch a little boy run past and into the grass toward a bird. The child’s guardian running after them.

When they both looked back at one another they laughed, “We should go to the farmer’s market before the stalls are all closed up. Can get some veggies and fruit for dinner tonight.”

Harry insisted on carrying all the bags, including Y/n’s purse as they walked back to her car.

“Probably went overboard on the strawberries but they looked so good,” she said, taking one of the bags from him and loading it into her trunk. “We could make smoothies tomorrow. I know we won’t be able to go through all of them before you leave.”

Harry paused for a moment at her words. He realized that their time together was fleeting. He’d be leaving to go back to his dorm tomorrow night or Monday morning, depending on how things played out. Depending on if she was okay that he stayed until Monday.

“Yeah. Smoothies sound good,” he smiled and closed her trunk.

In her car, Harry was free to put his hand on her lap and she was free to fold her fingers in between his. She leaned across the console and kissed him deeply before they drove off, leaving him breathless.

Y/n couldn’t believe this was her life. She couldn’t believe that she was married to a super-rich and influential man and given everything she could want (monetarily) and that she was fucking her husband's son. Couldn’t believe that she was developing deep feelings so fast for a guy in college who was 6 and a half years younger than her. Feelings for her stepson. It was insane. She never would have imagined this for herself.

Yet here she was taking his cock as she was leaned over the kitchen island. She wouldn’t have ever expected to be the type to get so wound up from any man that she couldn’t even put away groceries before she was being fucked.

But that’s just what happened. She opened the door and turned to let Harry in with his arms full of bags. She teased him that he was trying to show off and that he was only doing it to get on her good side.

“Did it work?” He smirked as he placed the bags down on the counter and stood over her, caging her against the island and rubbing his nose against hers.

“Huh?” She’d lost her train of thought almost immediately when he crowded her space and pressed his hips to hers.

He laughed and kisses her jaw, “Did I get on your good side? Made you happy?”

She felt his warm lips on her neck before she could answer and the moment he found her sweet spot she melted completely. He was already catching on to what she liked. What she loved. He knew pressing his lips to her neck at her pulse point and licking over the spot before sucking lightly was like turning on a switch.

Her hands smoothed up the expanse of his back, his wide, strong lats as she stretched her neck out for him, “You make me happy. Yes.” She panted her words.

Harry grinned into her neck as he continued kissing over her soft spot. Making her weaker for him by the second.

“Oh god, Harry…” breathy words turned into a moan as she shifted her hips toward his gently.

And somehow she found herself turned around, bent at the waist, leaned over the marble island with her panties down around her ankles as Harry’s cock was slipping into her cunt deliciously. The way he pulled out to his crown and thrust back in balls deep slowly, over and over again was driving her nuts. To feel his long and thick cock parting her pussy from tip to hilt was unrivaled. She had never been fucked with such enthusiasm ever in her life. Harry was full of enthusiasm and he was thankful to be on the receiving end of it.

She kept her left arm on the countertop to steady herself as she used her right hand to finger her clit.

“Can feel your fingers on my balls, Y/n. Fuck… I’m gonna fill you up so deep, get it all the way in there.” He punctuated his words with each inward plunge as his tip reached into her guts.

“Fuck, yes, Harry! Come inside of me. Wanna milk every drop from you.”

Harry choked out an astonished laugh, “Yeah? Every drop? You’re greedy, aren’t you?”

“Yes...” she groaned. “Greedy for your cock and all your come.”

The sun was going down and they hadn’t bothered to turn on any lights when they stepped into the kitchen so the shadows were beginning to spread into the space slowly as the light from outside seeped away. Their bodies kissing each time Harry pressed in with wet slushy sounds coming from them.

She rested her face into the crook of her left arm. Harry had his right hand gripping the counter as his left stayed at her hip. He was breathing hard at the exertion but his cock was throbbing inside of her.

“Making me so wet, Harry. Your cock is so good. Gonna make me come…” Her words were mumbled into her arm but Harry heard her well and making her come was his goal.

Their bodies thudded together in the golden light of sundown, the shadows hiding their infidelities as they both came. The moment he felt her flutter around him and she moaned loudly, babbling “yes yes yes yes yes…” he drove into her a small handful of times before finally draining his come inside of her guts. He gasped and bent his knees the slightest to hold himself steady as he pressed in, tucking his balls against her.

Leaning over her back he kissed her shoulder blade and then her neck before whispering into her ear, “Get what you wanted?”

Her mind was still loopy and buzzing as she opened her eyes, “What?”

He pressed his chest to her back and kissed her lobe as he gently moved his hips into her, “Said you were greedy for my cock and my come. Just making sure you got what you wanted.” He teased.

A smile that lifted the edges of her mouth took over her face, “Mhmm… So good, Harry. The best actually. You gave me just what I wanted.”

Harry closed his eyes, keeping his lips at her neck. The best actually. He’d take those words with him through the week.

Music and dinner, flirting and more sex. Slower and softer. The TV show they’d been watching was just a placeholder. Background noise.

Y/n straddled him and hung onto his shoulders and fucked him deep inside of her. She barely moved off of him as she shifted and ground herself over him. They went from staring at one another and panting praises and dirty words to wet tongues and lips moving and pressing together.

Harry’s feet were flat on the floor as he held onto her bottom. Spreading his legs a bit to get leverage he began to roll his hips upward into her and she gasped at how deep he felt.

“I’m the best ever? Is that true, Y/n?” He spoke as he watched her face scrunch up in ecstasy, his thighs working hard to keep pace as he fucked into her.

“Yes, you... You’re so good, Harry. Never gonna want anyone else…” She moaned.

“Fuck… That makes me feel so good,” he pushed his mouth to hers as he groaned and basked in how it felt to have Y/n riding him. How good she felt. How much he liked her. “M’never gonna want anyone else either. I’m fucked for you.”

They were speaking in the heat of the moment. Of course, lust had crowded their senses and their sanity. Those things should have never been spoken but it was too late. And even though lust had guided their discretion it was all true. Heat of the moment or not.

“Harry, I’m fucked for you. Need you every day.” She was so close and she knew better. She might have been on the verge of her orgasm but she still knew better. It wasn’t that she was leading him on, because what she said was the truth. But it was more that she shouldn’t say things like that when they couldn’t be.

When their mouths collided again, the connection of their hot centers and wet mouths was all too much. Bodies pressed together, beating, throbbing, shaking, fusing, melting…  

They both came with moans mixing into their mouths, skin slipping together and pulsing pleasure dripping and releasing.

Gasps fell from their chests when they parted from the kiss as their bodies slowly caught air and their brains sobered up. But it was Y/n’s phone ringing that sobered them up even faster. Caught them before they started admitting more reckless things to one another. Things that were dangerous and foolish. Words that couldn’t be taken back.

With Harry still inside of her, she reached to the arm of the couch and plucked her phone up. It was Leo. He hadn’t called her on Friday to check in with her like he said he would, but she’d been a bit too occupied to notice or even care.

“Hi, hon. How’s it going?”

Harry watched her face as Y/n listened to his dad speak, looking at Harry with her pretty eyes.

“Oh, that’s okay. I was busy yesterday anyway. The girls came over here last night instead of us going out. Was really fun.”

The sound of the TV on in the background drowned out anything Harry might have been able to hear from the phone.

“Oh, yeah. Of course. That’s okay. Who did you say it was with?” She shot her gaze toward the front of the living room and then back to Harry, “No. I’m sure I’ve never met her.”

Harry brushed his thumbs over her naked thighs as he kept his attention on her. It felt strange knowing his cock was inside of his stepmother while she was on the phone with his dad.

“Right… Well, it sounds like fun. I’d be happy to go.”

When she got off the phone she slowly leaned forward into Harry, wrapping her arms around his neck and laying her head on his shoulder, “Forgot Valentine’s Day is coming. Leo’s been invited to some party at a woman’s house in Beverly Hills and I’m going too. He said he’s there with her. Heard her voice in the background and that’s when he mentioned the Valentine’s Day party.”

Y/n had thought very little about what Harry said on Thursday night when he overheard Leo on the phone. A small part of her was curious but she was mostly busy being enamored with her stepson. But now that she’d just been on the phone with him and learned that he was in the Hampton’s with a woman that lived nearby in LA was… well it was interesting. A thing to keep in mind. She didn’t know what it meant. He was allowed to do as he pleased with discretion and so was she. If he was starting to have an emotional sort of romance with another woman that could turn into a problem, but then it was also a problem that Y/n was sleeping with his son and quickly finding his company to be her favorite.

“I forgot about it as well. So you’ll be busy with my dad?”

She nodded into his neck, “Yeah,” she lifted her head to look at him as she carded her fingers through the back of his hair, “Honestly, though? Wish I could spend it with you.”

Harry smiled, “Me too. Are you worried at all about this woman?”

Shaking her head she spoke, “No. He can do what he wants. I’m more worried about the next time you and I can have together alone more than anything.”

“You keep saying things that make me think you’re really into me, Y/n.” He grinned with a laugh.

“Well, I kinda am really into you. I don’t think it was my intention at first but… here we are,” she laughed and gestured at their naked bodies, still connected.

Harry softly squeezed a bit of skin at her bottom making her laugh, “So you like me then? Wanna keep me around?”

“Isn’t it obvious how much I like you?” she chuckled and grazed her free hand over his pecs, “What do you think? Wanna stick around? See what happens?”

Harry’s grin deepened causing the dimples on his cheeks to dig into his face, “That was my plan all along. Couldn’t get rid of me even if you wanted to.”

“Oh is that so? You’d just keep crawling back to me?”

“You know I would. M’obsessed. Addicted.” Harry tilted his forehead to hers as he spoke.

“Good. Because I am too.”

4. A Mistake

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @cookielovesbook-akie @holy-macncheese-balls @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysmimi @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @harrys-foxy @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @lilfreakjez

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy Masterlist - (completed w/ extras)

A stepmom!reader x stepson!harry forbidden romance au

Summary: Harry's got the hots for his young stepmom and she's pretty fond of him too. But they're both trying really hard to be good.

A/N: In this 5 part series, Y/n meets her stepson, Harry, when he's already an adult in college. For the parts written, he is 21 and she is 27. She is 6 1/2 years older than he is.

Warnings: 18+, NSFW, inappropriate / forbidden romance, smut, angst, cheating, lies & secrets, age gap

1. Surrender (21.4k words)

The one where they finally give in to their desires.

2. No Panties? (8.8k words)

Harry visits his dad and stepmom for dinner and he begs Y/n to let him stay in her room after Leo goes to bed.

3. Overheard (14.4k words)

Leo's out of town and someone finds out about their secret.

4. A Mistake (12.5k words)

Y/n goes to an event with Leo for Valentine's Day and Harry's upset. Hurt feelings lead to a messy fallout.

5. When In Greece (17.2k words)

A family vacation to Greece is meant to be peaceful and relaxing but when Y/n is forced to confront Harry about her feelings everything is turned upside down.

~ Extras & check-ins ~

The Morning After (2,360 words)

What happens the morning after Harry and Y/n wake up together. Did Leo hear them? Has their secret been exposed?

The Video (3.9k words)

Back at home after Greece Y/n and Leo have a serious talk about Parker and things seem to go well. But then something unexpected comes up that could blow Harry and Y/n's cover.

A Prequelish blurb (1k words)

Set from before Harry and Y/n admit feelings for one another: Harry's stepmom is moaning in her bedroom and Harry can't help himself. REQUEST

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | 2. No Panties?

Summary: Harry goes to visit Y/n and his father for dinner. He tries to be on his best behavior in front of Leo but Y/n is the one that can't hold back.

Note: This is stepmon!reader x stepson!harry - proceed with caution and don't read if you don't like it. Read Part 1 first!

Word Count: 8,857

Warning: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, inappropriate & forbidden relationship, age gap, cheating, lying

A Good Boy Masterlist

think I interrupted your dad and yn having sex when I was leaving yesterday. so embarrassed :(

Harry sat in the library at the University and grinned to himself at the text from Leslie. He was scrambling to finish up his essay that was due later that day. He’d slacked off a bit on Sunday. But he felt that had been worth it. He’d already mostly had his paper done anyway. He just needed to format it and add his citations. Maybe an extra sentence or two and clean up his conclusion. But yeah. Worth it.

He felt like his face was still burning hot and he definitely had a hickey on his clavicle. His t-shirt covered the blue mark but he could still feel her lips on his skin and… well… he could also still smell her. Her perfume. Traces of sex. He hadn’t had time to shower before he left that morning. He’d gotten a little sidetracked when he had her sitting in his lap on the kitchen stool and they were coming together one last time before he had to go. It was as if they hadn’t been sharing their bodies with one another for the better part of the day on Sunday and into the wee hours. He loved that she enjoyed him so much. That she’d been able to come (massive ego boost). That she liked his cock (great big, huge ego boost). He really liked her voice when she was panting dirty words to him and the way she used her tongue to get him off and to paint saliva over the inked designs on his skin.

He swallowed hard as he clicked to save the document and sighed. He knew he was in trouble. Because she was his stepmom and he couldn’t really have her. Couldn’t pursue her and invite her to his dorm. Couldn’t visit her on a whim and beg her to do that thing she did with her-

“Harry,” his thoughts were interrupted when he heard Jay and looked up to see his friend, “Tried calling you yesterday, dude. We all went out to brunch. The one that you were supposed to come to. For your birthday? Remember?” Jay sat down across from him with his own laptop.

“Ahh shit. I forgot man. Sorry.” He did forget. He had been quite preoccupied with Y/n all day. And even if he had remembered he wouldn’t have peeled himself away from her to join his friends for an overpriced, subpar brunch to drink away their hangovers. He could do that on any Sunday. But the chance to have his stepmom in her bed all day with her smooth skin and her soft voice in his ear and her tits in his face… well that was not such a common Sunday activity.

“Got hung up with Leslie then?” Jay raised a brow and smirked before looking at his screen.

Harry scratched the back of his neck and blinked his eyes. He hadn’t thought of what he’d say about what happened. And he really wanted to brag that he’d finally had sex. Over and over again. But he couldn’t, “Uh… sort of. I just drank a lot. But… yeah. The hangover was brutal. Spent most of the day in bed.” At least that last part was true.

“You didn’t get laid? Leslie would’ve you know. And she’s a nice girl too. I know you’re looking for someone sweet. She’s into you, H,” Jay shook his head.

Harry decided to not entertain that line of thinking, “I am sorry, though, man. Just completely slipped my mind. Barely made it here this morning. It was a long day yesterday.”

.           .           .

Y/n threw her sheets into the wash and showered Harry’s scent off her body. Which was a shame because she liked the reminder of him. Her little secret. Not so little really, but quite massive in fact. The secret that is. Of course.

She hated that he needed to go. That he was such a good student and that he took his studies seriously. He had an essay to finish. But also, on the other side of that feeling, she was glad he’d gone when he did because it gave her time to freshen up and get her mind on straight before Leo got home.

Harry had been an absolute surprise to her. Hell, she was a surprise to herself. She’d never done anything so… forbidden. But god was it erotic and it felt so good. Better than good. She was fucked. Even then, she couldn’t wipe the smile off of her face as she sat on The Stool™ and picked at her eggs. Not two hours prior she was coming around him and giving him permission to come inside of her. In that very spot. She wiggled over the stool remembering how his fingers dug into her thighs as he held her steady and moaned into her mouth.

“Ms. Y/n?”

She jumped when she heard Linda’s voice from behind her. She’d nearly forgotten that the housekeeper came on Mondays, “Yes! Hi Linda.”

“I noticed your bed covers are gone. Would you like the satin or cotton?”

“Oh… The cotton is perfect. But with the silk pillowcases, please. Thank you.”

Yes. It was a very good thing that Harry had gone when he did. She couldn’t imagine having to deal with Linda catching them in the act. In the kitchen. On the very stool, she was sat upon.

When Leo came back he left his suitcase near the door and asked Linda to take care of it for him. Y/n greeted him with a hug, “How was it?”

“It was… fine. How was everything here yesterday? We’ll have that all cleaned up today?” He gestured with his chin toward the front door to indicate the yard that still had chairs and tables and lights and a dancefloor in place from the party.

“Yes. In about an hour, they’ll be arriving to pack up everything. And everything was fine here too yesterday.” She smiled.

Leo walked off, presumably to go to his bedroom and shower.

That was easy. Too easy, Y/n decided. She bit her lip and remembered how Harry promised her that no one would need to know. How easy it would be. He was right. Easy peasy.

It all felt like a dream to her as she stepped out into the yard and was reminded of that night. How excited she was but then how confused she felt when they kissed. And then the anger that coursed through her when Harry tried to make her jealous. That had worked. She had been jealous. She didn’t like to admit that but she was. Even with Leonardo, she didn’t care all that much about what he might have been doing last night. But with Harry… her stepson… she shook her head as she walked back inside and decided to do something, anything, to get her mind off him. Because she was already missing him. Missing his dimples and his voice. His pink lips and tattoos. The way his breath smelled like her and his curls that were wild after they showered and he let it air dry.

And she could still feel him too. An entire day of sex was exhausting in the best way. But her body knew where it had been and who it had been with. She still tingled with need despite how satisfied she felt.

Then her eyes roved the kitchen island and she spotted a ring. His ring. A simple thick white gold band. She suddenly had an idea.

.           .           .

It felt good to turn his fully completed essay in on time despite how rushed it had been last minute. But then that only reminded him of why it was last minute and he was left grinning as he walked back to his dorm.

He figured he was due for a shower as he took a piss after looking down over himself and catching her scent again. Remnants of her were matted into the bit of hair at the base of his prick. It was a pity to wash away her soft feminine perfume but it would have been weird if he didn’t bathe himself. Right?

Turning on his shower he heard his phone ding and he plucked it up quickly, his heart pounding heavily in his chest when he realized it was Y/n.

Left something here. Guess we’re gonna have to figure out a way to get it back to you.

Attached to the message was a photo of her pretty thumb dawning said something. His ring. But that wasn’t the intent of the photo he realized when he took the whole picture in. She was naked behind it. Blurred just enough as a background image but he could see the curve of her waist and her tits and the color of her flesh uninterrupted by any fabric. The details weren’t clear but he knew what it was.

So Harry smirked to himself and took a photo of his own bare finger, sans the ring, and used the focus to keep the details at the forefront clear but have the background with his naked frame blurred.

you’re right. feel naked without it. any suggestions on ways i can have it returned?

He sat his phone down and already his prick was thickening up. From a single fucking text with a photo of blurry flesh tones.

Licking his lips he waited for her to text back but after a minute he decided he could just wash off and rub one out in the meantime.

And perhaps it was all the sex he’d had the day prior, and even that very morning, but his quick shower where he was meant to just come in under two minutes took a little longer. He stroked and stroked and moaned (thank god he had no roommates) and his thighs shook as he was reminded of how Y/n had bent herself over and bared her ass to him just the night before.

“Let’s try it like this. Use your hips to just rail me. Fuck me like you want me to remember you for days, Harry.”

So he did. His thighs were burning as he steadied himself in a hasty rhythm and used his hands to squeeze her bottom and watched as he stuffed his cock into her repeatedly. She rubbed at her clit and cried out each time he bottomed out.

“Spank me. Really hard. Both sides.” Her words were panted as she turned her head to look over her shoulder at him. Her tits swayed at each of his heavy thrusts and he brought his palm down over her ass and she hissed with a grin, “Harder. I know you can do it better than that…. FUCK!”

He guffawed as his next strike caused her to shriek and she moaned and then melted into the mattress as he continued swatting her bare bottom, “God yes. Just like that. You are so good, Harry. Such a good boy.”

He placed his palm onto the linoleum shower as he came. His orgasm poured out of his tip in spurts as he groaned and spoke her name between breaths.

With the towel wrapped around his waist, he smiled when he noted two new texts from her after stepping out of the shower.

Tit for tat I see. I deserved that.

Leo’s leaving this weekend. Friday morning. Won’t be back til Monday night. Perhaps we can arrange something for you to come pick up your ring then?

Harry took a deep breath as he read over her words. He didn’t have classes on Fridays so he could potentially go there Thursday night. But then his dad would still be there. But of course, the sooner he could see her the better. Even if Leo was around.

How’s Thursday night? And I feel like it’s gonna take a few days for me to get over the loss of the ring so if you don’t mind me staying until Monday morning then I think that can work.

.           .           .

She hated deleting the texts. But it was necessary. It wasn’t as if Leo would ever go through her phone but still. He didn’t care if she had a sidepiece. He would, however, care that her sidepiece was his son. She was certain of that. Even though he hadn’t said specifically, don’t have sex with Harry, he didn’t need to. It was something that went without saying. A moral boundary. She knew better. But she wasn’t sure that she wanted to stop. No, she was sure she didn’t want to stop. Harry was… tender and fun and sexy. He was eager and vibrant. Confident without being egotistical.

There were more photos and suggestive messages over the following days. Until he finally arrived Thursday evening after his last class.

He’d called Leo and told him he was coming over for dinner that night and that he’d stay and leave the following day.

So that’s how Y/n found herself with her little apron floating across the kitchen making dinner for the three of them. She had a little music playing and felt the nerves bubbling out of her tummy. She couldn’t wait to see Harry again. Just to lay eyes on him. To hear his voice. There could be no funny business that night, but she had him for the entire weekend and it was like a dream. She felt like she was in high school again. Heart thumping in her chest, head spinning and swimming. She kept getting interrupted by her thoughts. Wooden spoon in hand, hovering over the bowl with her head in the clouds. Images of what they’d done together, what they would do together.

He seemed to really enjoy eating her out. And his enthusiasm for it was obvious on Sunday when they were curled up together on the couch watching a movie and he dragged her legs over his lap and then asked…

“Can I try again? Want to see if I can make you come.”

His fingers reached up underneath her shorts and slowly dragged along the seam of her panties with his eyes growing dark as he licked his lips, “Please?”

He’d been trying. The first time he hadn’t made her come because she stopped him to have him play with her tits while he was fingering her. The second time she nearly came. Was so close but he couldn’t quite get her to tip. She reassured him that was normal. Most guys couldn’t really make a woman come if they didn’t know her body well enough, “No one has ever made me come from only eating me out. Ever. Don’t feel bad about it, Harry.”

But he wanted to try again. Third time’s a charm and all. So she nodded and he quickly rid her of her shorts and panties and dug in. He did everything he learned she liked and went slowly and softly at first. Watching her intently and moaning into her pussy.

She’d long forgotten the movie they were watching in favor of enjoying the scene with Harry’s mouth and fingers trying to work her to her end.

“Please… I need you to come. What do you need? Tell me exactly what you want so I can be good. Want to be the best for you.”

She thought for a moment. Since she’d never come from cunnilingus she figured maybe it was because she’d never sat on anyone’s face before. Perhaps a change in position…

Harry lay flat on the couch as she straddled his face and put her palms on the cushioned arm as he pulled her down over him and got back to lapping and sucking.

That was good. That felt… really good. The more she settled into the position of having her thighs around his head as she sat over his mouth she began rolling her hips slowly and realized that also felt really good. His nose was perfectly big enough that she could use it on her clit every time she shifted her hips up, but then each time she tilted her pelvis down Harry’s lips and tongue would stimulate her clit. It was perfect. The right amount of soft licking and sucking along with that healthy friction she got from his nose.

When she felt that initial tingle, the spark of her orgasm snaking around to her center she was surprised and relieved. She was finally going to come. And she was glad it was Harry who was doing it.

But Harry was beyond glad. He loved the idea that he could be her first for something. When he felt her quivering and her gasps turned into soft moans and chants of his name as she yanked his hair and ground herself over him his eyes fluttered into the back of his head. She was coming on his face and it was all he ever wanted. He didn’t even know it was anything he’d been missing out on but to have a woman coming from oral sex, from the way he flicked his tongue and kissed her pussy made her lose it and that was the best thing that happened to him all day. Yes, he’d lost his virginity but this was a notch on the belt of experience. This earned him bragging rights.

She collapsed over him when she began to come down and he caught her by her hips before she fell off the edge of the couch, “C’mere. I wanna hold you.” He laughed as he pulled her into his arms before she toppled over the arm of the couch.

She realized how beyond fucked she really was in that moment. With his eyes on hers and his arms holding her to his chest and their hearts beating in synch. He was special to her. His genuine care had her filled with butterflies and confusion, but she knew she wouldn’t be able to resist him ever again.

She sighed as she shook that memory from her mind. Stay on track, Y/n.

Leo hadn’t made it back from his appointment that afternoon yet but it was LA and traffic was rotten at that time of day. She hoped Harry wasn’t too caught up on the 101.

When her phone chimed with the notice that someone had arrived at the gate she swallowed and tried to keep calm. It could be Harry. It could be Leo. She had her hands deep in soggy flour so she couldn’t check to see which but either way. Harry was going to be there.

She heard the door close and her heart rate picked up. SZA’s Snooze was playing and she grinned to herself at the irony and before she could call out to see who had come in she saw him enter the kitchen. It wasn’t unlike last week when he came in with his duffle bag and that sexy smirk. Except this time it held so many other layers.

“Leo’s not back yet. Had an appointment downtown. How was traffic?” Small talk. That’s how she’d start. Her nerves were on fire as he raised a brow and placed his bag on the floor and sauntered toward her.

She tried following him with her eyes as he walked behind her without a word. Her hands were still stuffed in the flour mixture as Harry pressed his chest to her back and put his arms onto the island on either side of her, “Like this song.”

His voice in her ear was sultry and she knew that drop in his tone. She gasped as he pressed his warm lips to her neck and then swayed her with his crotch glued to her bottom. She closed her eyes and let his proximity and his touch filter into her bones and her veins and her cells. His lips were soft as he moved up toward her cheek and she felt him smile, “Nobody do body like you…” he sang the words quietly and nosed at her cheekbone as he rocked them to the slow beat.

God, she hadn’t been with anyone that was just so naturally good at being sexy and dreamy like Harry. He was a dream. He might have been a virgin before but he was sensual and flirty and exciting in a way she’d never known. He might have not had all that much experience, but he was a natural lover. Thoughtful and romantic without even needing instructions.

“How long til he’s back?” He spoke his words against the corner of her lips as she turned her face toward him. Her lips were already parted and her eyes were closed.

“I don’t know. Traffic is bad. He said he’d be home at five but it’s already six.”

Harry’s hands found her waist as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her mouth. She swooned. She actually swooned, nearly falling and passing out in his arms like one of those Victorian women who wore their corsets too tight and any little excitement would have them fainting.

Harry laughed against her lips, “You okay?”

She nodded and looked at him as he craned his neck to see her eyes, “I need to wash my hands. I’ve got wet flour all over them.”

The grin on Harry’s face was devious as he looked from where her hands were stuffed into the flour and then back to her face. He wasn’t budging at all, “So pretty with this apron on. Didn’t think you could be any prettier but here we are.” His fingers moved down to her hips.

She was wearing a dress. A little short. She wanted to look cute. And her plan to not wear panties was suddenly dawning on her as she felt the tiniest bit of slip on her thighs. She grinned back at him, “Thank you, Harry. Always so polite.”

He nodded and stepped back an inch as he moved his hands from her hips down to her bare thighs, “I try. I do my best to please you, ma’am.” His smirk remained as his finger slowly pushed the hem of her skirt upward, “You don’t mind if I just take a peek?” He tilted his head as he looked at her, his fingers inching up slowly, “To tide me over til tomorrow? Missed you.”

Y/n bit her lip and felt her neck grow warm. He was about to see what she didn’t have on underneath but she nodded, “Okay. Go ahead.”

The fabric of her dress was pulled upward and the air of the kitchen was cool over her backside. Harry groaned as her supple bottom came into view, not a single shred of material to cover herself from him, “Fuck. No panties?”

Her chest rose and fell deeply. She could have him just quickly fuck her. Who knew when Leo would return? It would be risky-

Harry dropped to his knees, “Please… can I have a little taste. Just a…” he smushed his fingers into her bottom and kneaded her flesh apart to get a better glimpse, “Please?”

“God, Harry. Okay.” It was insane. Absolutely nonsensical for this to be happening but it was. His tongue roved her folds as he moaned and lapped at her from behind. Slick and warm with his fingers biting into her skin. But when he slid his fingers over her clit she gasped and leaned forward to allow him more and Harry dug his face into her deeper.

It was quite the scene. From the front of the kitchen, one would only see Y/n leaned over the counter with her apron and hands in the bowl of dough, her eyes closed and mouth dropped open as she panted his name. But just behind the island, hidden from view, there was her stepson, eating her out with her ass bared to him and his tongue plowing through her labia.

Suddenly they heard the door close and Harry quickly stood up and wiped his arm over his face as he backed away from his stepmom and turned to the sink to wash his hands.

His cock was so hard but luckily his dark jeans would hide what he had going on.

Y/n was still panting with dark eyes as Leo stepped into the kitchen, “My son!” He crossed the room and wrapped Harry in a quick hug before backing away.

That was a close call. Y/n tried regulating her breathing as she pulled her fingers out of the dough and smiled at Leo, “He just got here. You both have great timing! Dinner will be ready in about an hour.” She lifted her sticky fingers and moved to the sink to rinse her hands off as Harry said something to his dad about traffic and then excused himself to go up to his room for a bit. Her teeth dug into her lip as she looked down into the sink at her flour-covered fingers and imagined Harry taking care of himself in his bedroom as he thought of her. She didn’t miss the way his prick started to stiffen when he was pressed into her back as he kissed her neck.

It was crazy to Y/n how quickly she could shift from being blushy and hot to being composed and cool in front of Leo. Dinner was plated and the three of them sat outside in the garden overlooking the pool.

Leo picked out a nice cabernet for them to share and Harry sipped a glass of tequila. She tried not to pay too much attention to Harry’s hands as he ate and grasped his glass. Or his lips as she spoke. She glanced at his jaw a few times as he chewed his bites and she spoke about the tennis club and then they got onto the topic of the war in Ukraine.

As cold as Leonardo was, he was at least of sound mind when it came to politics. He was liberal and he was quite a forward thinker. He was fair in his opinions. At least.

Her second glass of wine had her ears warming up and she felt more relaxed. No one would have guessed she was a ball of nerves but she was. Harry being at the table with his soft green eyes finding hers every few minutes as they spoke felt especially weighty when Leo was there too.

But on the surface, everything appeared as normal.

“And how are your grades?” Leo asked his son.

Harry perked up and nodded, “Good. All A’s. Nearly missed turning in a complete essay on Monday after that party but got it in just in time and got a 90 on it. Felt pretty good.” He pulled his lips inward to hide the grin that threatened to make its appearance as he caught Y/n’s gaze on him. Their expressions were similar. A knowing look. A secret only they shared.

“Figured. You’re always an excellent student. Never have to worry about you mucking it up do I?” Leo boasted.

“He is a great student. I even offered for him to stay longer on Sunday to relax but he was so intent on getting his schoolwork done instead. It’s quite impressive.” She didn’t need to chime in. Her words were a lie. Though she did know he was a great student, and that was impressive.

Harry smiled down at his plate before letting his eyes wander up to Y/n’s, “Thank you, ma’am. I take pride in learning and being good at what I do.”

She clenched her jaw and stifled a small titter she nearly let out. His innuendo wasn’t missed by her, “It shows too,” she spoke wryly and then bit into her roasted cauliflower.

His nostrils flared as he mimicked her by biting into a forkful and chewing hastily.

When they’d finished up dinner, they all made their way to the heated pool after changing into their swimwear.

It was… a task. A task to not look at Harry’s lean muscles and tattoos. The soft part of his hips that gave way to the elastic of his yellow trunks. His strong thighs. She swallowed to moisten her throat at the sight of him with dimples as he laughed at something Leo said.

But she felt his eyes on her as she stepped into the pool. She pretended not to be bothered by knowing his eyes were scanning her in small increments. He couldn’t gawk at her in front of his father, but he could take subtle glances to feast on.

To Harry, though, he wasn’t getting enough. He wanted to paste his eyes onto her body and allow himself to splurge on her tummy and her back. He was already keyed up a bit at the idea of having his brains fucked out all weekend. He knew he could be patient. He had to be. Leo joked around with Harry about Leslie a bit. Even he thought his own son was getting girls left and right. He had no idea that Harry had been a virgin until only days prior.

“I’m glad you came over today so I could spend a little time with you. Haven’t done anything like this in a while. And your birthday party doesn’t count either.”

The sun started to go down, oranges and pinks covering the horizon toward the Pacific Ocean, as they listened to music over the blue tooth speakers, and the subject of conversation had started on sports. Y/n zoned out a little. It wasn’t that she didn’t enjoy sports, but in comparison to Leo, she was nearly clueless. She watched the dusk take over what had been a bright blue sky only thirty minutes earlier and smiled to herself as Harry’s voice floated over the water toward her as he spoke to his father.

“I’m gonna run to the bathroom. Be right back!” Harry spoke as he pulled his wet body out of the pool, climbing up onto the patio, his body dripping with water as he padded his way toward the back of the house.

Leo placed his back toward the edge of the pool and rested against it, “What do you have planned this weekend? Going out tomorrow with the girls?”

“Oh… I might. I’m not sure. Actually, Cyndee wasn’t feeling well this morning so we’re just playing it by ear. Tennis club Saturday. Maybe just hang out here in the pool. Relax. Not much. Bet you’re gonna have a good time in the Hamptons.”

Just as Leo was about to respond his phone rang and he cursed under his breath as he pulled himself out of the pool, in much the same way Harry had only moments before. He wiped his hands on his towel before lifting his cell phone up to his ear and holding a finger out to Y/n as he walked toward the back of the house to take the call.

Looking out to the horizon, the pinks had turned purple and the sky grew darker. The music on the speakers was some sort of slow hip-hop song she wasn’t familiar with but she liked the beat. Easy and a little sexy. From her peripheral, she saw Harry walking toward the pool.

She turned her head and grinned, “That was fast.”

Harry wore a small frown and slid into the water right next to his stepmom, “Yeah. Just went to the pool house. And um…” he turned to look back toward the house and lowered his voice, “Is he cheating on you, Y/n?”

The breath in her lungs stilled at his question. She wasn’t sure how much Harry knew about her and his father’s situation but she knew she hadn’t told him everything. And she knew that it was unlikely he would be privy. It wouldn’t have been his business in any normal circumstance. But theirs was not a normal circumstance.

Shaking her head she let out the breath she was holding and looked at his kind eyes brushing her fingers in between his under the warm water, “Not really. We have an agreement… But we don’t discuss the details with each other. We are free to see other people. But don’t tell your dad I said anything.”

Harry’s frown remained as he shook his head, “Of course, I would never say anything. Are you… seeing other people too?”

“No. God no. Since I married Leo I haven’t been interested in seeing anyone else. Until you.”

The frown lines slowly disappeared as his soft lips curved up, “Yeah? Really? You’ve been free to be with anyone? But it’s just me?”

Harry’s hand grasped her thigh as he stood only inches from her in the pool. Definitely closer than appeared innocent.

Nodding her head and letting him pull at her leg she spoke in a murmur after looking over Harry’s shoulder to make sure they were in the clear, “Just you, baby. You’re all I want.”

His demeanor changed back into his bright and confident self at her words, “So if I ask you really nicely you’ll give me anything I want, right? S’what you said Sunday.”

Y/n breathed out a laugh and cocked her head, “Depends. Tell me what you want.”

Harry’s fingers moved up her thigh slowly as he spoke in a whisper, “Let me come to your room tonight.”

She raised her brows and scoffed, “Well that certainly wasn’t asking nicely was it? Sounded more like you telling me.”

He licked his lips and dropped his gaze to her mouth, “Please, ma’am,” the smirk on his face deepened his adorable dimples, “Can I come to your room tonight? After he’s asleep?” He motioned with his chin toward the back of the house indicating his father.

“And what do you think is going to happen if you are allowed to come to my room tonight?” She tried hiding her own grin but it was futile. Harry’s smile and the way his hand was pasted to the inside of her thigh, only a hand’s distance from the crotch of her bikini bottom was making her feel dizzy.

“Whatever you want ma’am. I’ll do anything. Even if it’s just to hold you.” His tongue swiped over his bottom lip and his eyes were hooded. He was turned on.

Letting her hand drift toward his swim shorts she grazed her fingers over his crotch and sucked in a small breath as she kept her eyes on his, “Poor thing. When was the last time you came Harry?”

A laugh puffed out of his nose as he continued speaking in a low whisper, “This morning.”

Looking at the house and back to Harry she cupped him in her hand and moaned lightly, “Oooh… I see. A horny thing aren’t you? What did you think about?” She slid her hand into the waistband of his trunks and wrapped her palm around his smooth shaft and watched as his lips parted and he closed his eyes to take it in.

“You. You’re all I think about, Y/n.”

“Me?” She spoke into his ear as he opened his eyes to look at her, “I’m so flattered. What do you imagine? Am I sucking you off in your fantasy? Are you fucking me? Tell me about it?”

She was surprised by the way he was looking at her. As if he were the dominant. The aggressor, yet she knew he’d bend immediately if she told him to. She loved his moxie. Loved how he oozed confidence despite the way he’d beg her and whimper for her.

His fingers found the edge of the fabric of her bikini at the lower part of her hip and poked a finger in, moving it down toward her inner thigh, “This morning I imagined I was eating you out. Came all over myself in my bed wishing you were sitting on my face smothering me with your pussy.”

She’d met her match. Harry was not shy to say dirty things. He was submissive to her but he was still very much able to keep her on her toes. She swallowed and nearly pulled him down so she could kiss him but she saw Leo return and quickly released Harry’s dick and leaned back into the edge of the pool to act as if they’d only been talking.

Both Y/n and Harry were a mess until it was bedtime. Harry was thankful his boner went down before he got out of the pool and Y/n was just glad that the wet between her legs was disguised by pool water.

“I’ve got to get up at like 5 am so I’m gonna go to bed. Harry stay up as late as you like bud,” he leaned in and kissed Y/n’s forehead as they all stood in the kitchen, “Probably won’t see you in the morning. I’ll call you later after I land.”

When Leo had gone upstairs and Y/n put away the clean dishes from the dishwasher Harry was seated at the island quietly.

“You gonna go to bed? Or are you not tired?” Y/n asked as she pulled out a stool to sit on.

Harry glanced down at the empty stool between them and back up to his stepmom, “Not particularly tired no. Was hoping you had an answer for me. About the question I politely asked you earlier.”

Sighing she put her elbows onto the marble and kept her gaze on Harry’s, “You know this can only work if we don’t get caught.”

He nodded, “We won’t. I’ll be quiet as a mouse.”

She smiled and sat up, “Do you smoke weed?”

Harry blinked his eyes at the sudden change of topic and nodded, “Yeah. Not like every day but often.”

She bit her lip and looked at the corner of the room. Contemplating whether she should or not. She should. She definitely should. And why not? It was just a little weed. And she needed to calm down. As composed as she appeared, she was vibrating with nerves and her body ached for him but she knew they couldn’t do anything tonight.

“Come with me.” She jumped down from the stool and Harry followed her upstairs to her room. She closed the door and locked it before crouching down in front of her dresser and opening up the bottom drawer, retrieving a box and lifting it upward, “My stash. If you ever need some and I’m not here, you’re welcome to it.” She spoke as she stood up and opened the lid.

“Wow. My stepmom’s a stoner. Had no idea.” Harry laughed quietly as he stood behind Y/n and looked over her shoulder down into the box.

“I’m not! I just like a puffy treat once in a while. Something to help me sleep and calm my anxiety.” She pulled out a joint and a lighter.

“You have anxiety?”

She shrugged as she walked across the room toward the large window that looked out to the backyard, “Kind of. Not diagnosed or anything but low level. I get anxious sometimes. This helps to make my mind chill a little.”

She sparked up the tip and inhaled as she unhooked the window lock and pushed the glass outward to open up before blowing the plume out into the night air.

Harry nodded at her words. He supposed it was the same for him. Low level. Normal levels he imagined. He took the joint she passed him and drew the cannabis into his lungs.

After a few lungfuls each Harry could feel the softening of his nerves and yet, it did nothing to calm how aroused he was around Y/n, “So does this mean you’re gonna let me stay in your bed with you tonight?”

She stamped out the joint and placed it on the windowsill before turning to look up at Harry. She was ready to jump his bones but she knew they had to be quiet. They could get to the juicy stuff tomorrow. Perhaps that evening would just be about being close and talking in whispers.

“Yeah. But no sex. It’s too loud. We have plenty of time for that all weekend,” her grin was adorable and Harry couldn’t help himself when he grasped her chin and kissed her lips.

It took her by surprise but she melted into him quickly as she wrapped her arms around him. Harry walked her backward to her bed and pulled her in with him before parting from the kiss, “Like I said. I’ll take anything you give me. No sex is fine with me.”

The problem with lying in a bed naked (Harry didn’t want to go and get his sweatpants from his bedroom and since he was naked he insisted that Y/n be naked with him and she easily obliged) with your brand new lover after having smoked a little weed is that it’s hard not to be horny. It’s hard to keep a ‘no sex’ rule when you still have so much to explore and the person you’d love to explore is lying right next to you without a shred of clothing covering anything.

Harry tried not to let his hands wander. He kept his palm over her hip, only letting his thumb travel over her skin softly as he spoke. And she kept her hand a safe distance from his cock, which was thick and hard, ready to be used.

“Well, when I graduated last year it was the same. All the professors really just wanted their students to get a good grade so they were always helpful and then would offer extra credit. You’ll be fine, Harry. You’re so smart.”

“Feels that way. Which is nice. I like having a little bit of a break.”

Y/n kept her eyes on his as he spoke and then they were quiet for a moment when Y/n was reminded of something, “What did you hear Leo saying that made you ask me if he was cheating?”

Harry didn’t stop his slow touches over her sides as he spoke, “I heard him say that he had to keep his voice down because his wife and his son were nearby. Then he said he couldn’t wait to see them either, but it sounded like he was speaking to a woman or like a lover. Not a friend.”

She nodded and squinted her eyes. She hadn’t known Leo to be sneaking away for calls to lovers. She always imagined that anyone he might have on the side would be a once or twice sort of thing. Someone who might not even have his number. But perhaps she was wrong.

But she wasn’t upset. She had Harry in her bed and his dark curls were messy with the way she ran her fingers through it earlier. She scraped her nails lightly over his pecs.

“Can I kiss you?” His voice barely came out above a whisper.

“Harry…” she looked into his eyes and then down between them and moaned softly, letting her hand travel down just a little, “If you kiss me it’s not gonna stop there. And you know it.”

The smirk on his lips edged upward on the right side of his mouth, “So you’re saying you can’t resist, is that right?”

She laughed and rolled her eyes, “No. I’m saying you can’t resist.”

Harry shook his head and rounded his eyes innocently, “Ma’am, with all due respect…” his nostrils flared as he spoke in jest, fingers digging into her hip, “I will do literally anything you tell me to. And if you say we’re not going to have sex, then I will resist. It’s you who makes all the decisions here. I’m simply following your lead. And all I’m asking for is a kiss.”

He had a point and she knew that was the truth. She wanted to fuck his brains out, that was the reality. And if his pillowy lips wrapped around hers and his tongue lapped at hers she’d be climbing over him and attaching herself to his cock.

Instead of answering she continued pushing her hand down his abs and toward his heavy cock, softly ghosting her fingers over his tip and he keened.

“Fuck…” Harry breathed out his words and he closed his eyes.

“I wish we could, Harry. But we can’t. It’s too risky.” She wanted to grasp him in her hand but she only brushed her fingers over him. Just to touch. Just a little.

His hand moved up from her hip and over her arm to her neck and then her face, “Fine with me. Love just being here with you. What would you do with me if we could right now?”

Y/n licked her lips and pushed her face into his touch as she scooted into him closer, “I’d have you creampie me and then I’d climb onto your face and make you eat your come out of my pussy until I orgasm.”

Harry’s mouth dropped open and the tiniest whine from the back of his throat sounded, “Fuck. I want that. Can we try that first thing in the morning?”

Nodding her head she felt his fingers drop to her jaw, gently rubbing his knuckles over her skin, “Definitely. Yeah.”

His face was so close to hers. She was throbbing already, clenching tight as her skin heated up under his gaze. He looked like he could devour her and it made her heart thrash in her chest.

“Yeah? Want me to fill you up? You like that, don’t you? Then I’ll let you smear it all over my face, clean you all up with my tongue and make you wish you were married to me. There’s no way I’d ever want anyone else if I had you.”

Y/n’s eyes went wide for a moment but she actually couldn’t be mad at that. If she wasn’t so far gone and horny out of her mind she might have scolded him for that but instead, she groaned softly and pulled him in for the kiss she’d been desperate for.

She hadn’t meant to. Not really. She was going to just lie with him and fall asleep and keep things quiet and tame. But she couldn’t stop it. She needed him. Needed him to soothe her ache and her heart.

Harry trembled as he pulled her in closer and opened his mouth for her, kissing her back wetly as his mouth was already watering. He was going to get what he wanted. He smiled into the kiss knowing where it was leading as she pulled him on top of her and she spread her legs, “Fuck me and come inside of me. If you make one peep we’re stopping.”

Harry breathed in and out slowly to ground himself as he lined his tip up to her sodden entrance. She was soaked. And puffy. Her clit was standing at attention because of how aroused she was. How aroused he made her.

He plunged into her and dropped his mouth wide as she closed her eyes and panted at the feel of him, “Yes…” she whispered.

Harry’s face was set in anguish as he rocked into her. His cock had been so hard and already leaked from the tip before she even kissed him. It was only going to be a matter of minutes before he was going to fill her up like she wanted.

Wet, sloppy sex sounded in the room and her mattress gave way to their weight at each of Harry’s thrusts. He was good to keep quiet but Y/n was struggling the most as she peeped the tiniest moans and then breathed his name softly as she felt him throbbing inside of her.

“Come inside of me, baby. Give me your come. Want it…”

Harry was quivering and his eyes rolled to the back of his head as his penis was sheathed in her tight pussy. It was warm and wet and his cock felt so good moving inside of her that he couldn’t hang on one moment longer. He clenched his teeth and his balls tightened as he fucked into her, his orgasm filling her to the brim. His ears rang as he came and his chest heated up from ecstasy.

Y/n watched in awe. Harry was good. He stayed quiet but even better was the way he felt when he was orgasming inside of her. His heavy cock pumped and throbbed and she felt every one of his ridges and shot of come that poured out from his tip. Perhaps it was the weed that made her so sensitive but it was an incredible feeling.

And Harry was blown away by having an orgasm inside of Y/n while he was a little high. He’d never trembled so hard in his life but he couldn’t stop shaking as he came and eventually calmed from his orgasm. He was shivering still as he held himself up over her with a grin. Proud that he’d managed to stay completely quiet.

“Good boy. Just like I told you. Now, you ready to use that mouth to clean me up? I need to come so bad, Harry.”

He nodded as his shaky limbs steadied himself, pulling out and then quickly grasping her ankles and lifting her legs upward to see it. To watch the bit of his creamy come drip from her pussy.

“S’pretty isn’t it?” She asked as she watched his face. He’d gotten lots of eyefuls of his creampies on Sunday. He nodded and then released her legs before plopping down on his back and scooting himself into position so she could climb on.

Before lowering her pussy to his mouth she watched as his come dripped over his lips and kept her hands at the headboard, “Eat it.”

Harry licked his lips and swallowed before opening his mouth again and looking up at her eyes. He just wanted her to sit on him so he could make her come.

The moment her cunt covered his lips she gasped when he pulled at her clit and his tongue lapped up her messy pussy. Swallowing his come mixed with her sticky arousal he moaned softly into her.

She grasped onto his hair as she gyrated over him, rubbing herself on his lips and over his nose, her pussy was on fire from need and desperation and the prickle of his facial hair.

“Fucking gonna make me come, baby. Oh my god, Harry…” she panted her words as quietly as she could while she used his face for her pleasure. Harry tried to keep his eyes open but she was riding his face roughly and it was almost impossible. He wanted to watch her tits bounce and the way her lips parted, wanted to watch her come as he ate her out. He forced his eyes open every few moments to see her riding his face as he held on to her thighs.

She began to spiral into a boiling-hot orgasm as her thighs nearly gave out from the exertion of her muscles. Looking down at where she was rubbing herself on him she was struck by his vibrant green eyes on hers as she began to come. The tight cord inside of her snapped and she gushed over his face. His nose was amazing. She kept bumping her clit into it and riding over the tip of it but being sure to give him air in between.

His face was shiny and pink and his eyes were droopy by the time she caught her breath. She shakily moved herself to lie over his body, pressing her chest into his and nuzzling into his neck. She was spent. He was spent.

Not only was it late, but they were both a little high from the joint they shared. Tired was an understatement.

She could have fallen asleep right over his chest like she was. Harry wrapped his arms around her and spoke quietly, “We should clean up. I’m all sticky and wet.”

Y/n groaned and smiled as she looked up at him. The handsome young man with her wet arousal smeared all over his face, “You’re right. Then we’ll go to sleep.”

The moment they were cleaned and snuggled under the covers with limbs intertwined Harry drifted off into a dreamless sleep. Y/n was sure that having Harry in her bed was the best part of their affair. His warm limbs loosened and his heartbeat slowed as he began to lightly snore with his mouth open. He was adorable. Not just adorable. He was striking and self-assured. He was smart and gentle. He was affectionate.

She hadn’t realized how much she missed affection. She’d been without it for so long that she thought the affection her friends gave her was quite enough. But now that she had a taste of Harry’s sunny smile and his tender heart she wasn’t sure she could go back to the once-per-week schedule of sex and then separate rooms after. The occasional hug and kiss. That just wouldn’t do anymore. Harry was forbidden but she was already hooked.

A/N: The next part will be their “quiet” weekend together 👀

3. Overheard

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me! | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @michellekstyles @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysmimi @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @harrys-foxy

[gurugirl]

A Good Boy | The Video

stepmom!reader x stepson!harry

Summary: Back at home after Greece Y/n and Leo have a serious talk about Parker and things seem to go well. But then something unexpected comes up that could blow Harry and Y/n's cover.

Word Count: 3.9k

Warning: 18+ only, smut, flufffffffff, tiny bit of angst

A Good Boy Masterlist

Y/n was glad she had the excuse of Parker for why she wasn’t going to be getting into bed with Leo anymore. She was glad to have some time before she and Harry finally had to tell him everything. She didn’t want to deal with the fallout. She would but that wasn’t something she was looking forward to.

The plan was Harry would graduate first and then they’d tell Leo. Harry just had to finish out his current semester and then one more after. That was it. They were so close.

“Let’s talk about what we should do,” Leo said as Y/n unpacked her things. She had her suitcase opened on the bench at the foot of her bed as she looked up at her husband.

“Sure. Do you want to do it now?”

Leo stepped into her room and ran a hand through his hair, a lot like the way Harry did it. That was one thing, Harry did have a lot of small habits that reminded her of Leo. Not that that was a bad thing, but it was something. Always a reminder of what she was doing.

Leo sat at the edge of her bed and looked down at his hands, “Like I said. I’m sorry this happened. I don’t even know how it happened. It started off just like anything else. Meaningless. Just the usual, you know?” He looked at her with his brows raised.

“Yeah. Of course. I get it.”

“And I know this isn’t fair to you so whatever you want, you’ll get it. Just tell me what you want that will make you happy. What are your terms?” Y/n tossed her mesh travel laundry bag onto the floor and then sat down next to Leo, taking his hand in hers, “Well, you already know there’s no more sex. If you’re really serious about Parker then I don’t want to get in the way. Maybe I’ll go out more so you can bring her here if you want. I just… I’m not mad. I hope you know that.”

He nodded, “I’m actually really surprised you’re not more upset. I feel so awful. I do feel deeply for you, still, Y/n. You’re so special to me. You always have been. It’s why I wanted you as my wife.”

“I know, Leo. We had some times. I think we might consider divorce down the road. When you feel it’s good timing for you. How do you feel about that?”

Leo sighed and shook his head, “I did not want to have this happen but I understand it’s what’s fair. And I’ll make sure you’re taken care of too, okay? Whatever you need or want.”

They finished the conversation on a positive note. It felt good to get some of the things out of the way. Of course, the biggest thing was that she was fucking his son and had fallen in love and everything that she might want, she was sure she could kiss goodbye once Leo learned of their affair. But none of that really mattered. Y/n just wanted to be with Harry. Despite any consequences.

I’m coming over.

Y/n texted Harry as she packed an overnight bag. Leo wanted to have Parker over, which he wound up telling her at the end of their conversation. She didn’t want to stick around for that awkward encounter and anyway, preferred being with Harry even if it was in his small bed in his dorm room.

Harry had a quick wank (because that was necessary in case they had sex, which he was sure they would, so he wouldn’t come too fast with her like he tended to) and then waited nervously for her to arrive. He knew that she and his dad had a serious conversation and while he was sure it had nothing to do with himself, he still wondered what it entailed. But even more than that he just wanted her to himself.

Greece had been amazing. The vacation had turned out very differently than Harry imagined when they first arrived. It ended with Y/n finally telling him her true feelings and them promising to be together. But as nice as the vacation had turned, things were still difficult for the pair when it came to being alone together with Leo around. And now he’d finally have her to himself. No worries about anyone walking in on them or overhearing them (or if someone did overhear them it wouldn’t be his dad and so it didn’t matter).

She arrived with her bag and a big smile.

Harry scooped her into his arms and pressed his face into her neck, “Can you just stay with me from now on?”

Y/n laughed and patted Harry’s back as she dropped her bag onto the floor, “Maybe. I’ll be here with you a lot more. But we still have to keep everything quiet until we tell Leo.”

She told him about her conversation with Leo. How well it went, “And Parker’s going over there tonight so… I don’t think Leo’s going to be thinking much about me.”

Harry grabbed her hips softly and pinned his eyes to hers as he shook his head, “I can’t imagine how he could let you go like that. I feel lucky that I get to have you but I’m just shocked.”

Harry followed her closely, pawing at her and touching her as she changed into sweatpants and a t-shirt, “You act like we haven’t seen one another in weeks!” She laughed.

He sat on his bed and pulled her arm, stuffing his nose and cheeks into her stomach, “Just felt nervous when you went home with him. Still feels like anything could happen and then that’s it. You’ll change your mind and realize you’re nuts for doing this.”

Y/n paused and fit her fingers into his hair and scraped his scalp, “Harry,” she let her nails travel down his neck and to his shoulder blades, “Look at me.”

He craned his neck back and looked up at her with his arms still around her.

“I love you. Do you believe me when I tell you that?”

He nodded and then shoved his face back into her stomach causing her to laugh, “Hey,” She took a hand out of his hair and brought it down to his chin to push his face upward so he could look at her, “I’m not going anywhere. I need you to believe me and trust me okay? Are you having second thoughts about this?”

Harry blinked his eyes and pulled her down to the bed with him, both lying together on their sides. He cupped her face and pressed his mouth to hers before backing away, “No. Of course not.”

Smiling she held onto his forearms, “Okay. Then that clears it all up. We’re both doing this. We’re crazy about each other and we’re crazy for doing this but it’s not gonna stop us.”

Harry’s desperate pawing turned into him begging her to pull her panties down for him. He’d gotten her out of her sweatpants not long after she put them on by telling her he needed to warm his face up.

“Oh, you want to warm up your face? Okay. You can take my sweatpants off.” She laughed and he was quick to nuzzle into her thighs and rub his cheeks and nose against her white panties.

She loved how much he was like a puppy with her sometimes. So needy. She ran her fingers through his hair as he kissed over her clothed mound and nosed at her. She watched Friends on TV but she was quite distracted by Harry’s soft touches and the way he was pressing his mouth over her clit. But once he started licking her panties she couldn’t pay attention to what was on TV at all.

Harry wanted her focused on him. Needed to have her attention on him. And when he felt her panties start to grow slick (and not from his saliva), he looked up at her and laid his cheek on her thigh, “Can I take them off?” He plucked at the waistband of her panties as he asked.

And how was she really going to say no to him? He’d sufficiently gotten her all worked up with his nosing and mouthing and licking so she grinned and scraped his scalp with her fingers, “And what will you do when my panties come off? Hmm?”

Harry slid his finger under the elastic and looked up at her from his spot on her thigh, “Make you feel good. I’ll be good for you. Please?”

Y/n cooed and brushed her fingers over his face and watched as he closed his eyes under her touch, “You’re always so good for me, baby. Is that what you want?”

He nodded and popped his eyes open again, “Yes. Please. Can I?”

Smiling down at her lanky man she nodded, “Of course. You’re my good boy. Go ahead.”

Harry grunted as he moved himself and sat up so he could pull at her panties. She watched his long fingers drag her panties down her legs and then he leaned over her to kiss her lips as she slid a finger through her silky folds.

“I got you wet,” he grinned as he backed away from the kiss and lowered back between her legs.

She huffed a laugh. He was proud of himself. But of course, he got her worked up. She loved him and he was sensual and vulnerable and everything she ever wanted in a man.

But her laugh caught in her throat when Harry cupped his lips around her pussy and licked up and down her crease before dipping a finger inside of her.

She had her knees bent and thighs spread with her feet flat on the mattress as Harry laid flush on his tummy and sucked and licked through her sticky pussy.

Grabbing ahold of the back of his head she leaned back into the headboard and panted her word, “Oh god, yes…”

Just like she taught him, he paid most of his attention to her clit. His deep pink lips were wet as he looked up at her and kissed her pussy softly. Her breath hitched when he pulled at her clit and flicked his tongue back and forth.

“Feel better already…” he mumbled into her cunt.

“What was that, baby?” She asked breathily, unable to understand his words.

He lifted his face, “I feel better already. Needed you,” he dropped his mouth back down and closed his eyes as he licked and kissed and then went in with an open mouth and sucked.

He pressed in another two fingers and she moaned loudly, her hands still at the back of his head as she pulled him in closer.

“Just like that, Harry. Right there, fuck right there…” she closed her eyes and dropped her head back into the wood behind her. Harry’s slurps and the sound of his fingers inside of her just underscored the way her insides were rising and falling and her orgasm was approaching.

She groaned and gasped as Harry tongued and fingered and kissed. She didn’t know if she should be proud of herself for teaching him the best techniques or if she should be proud of him for picking it up so fast. He was thrusting his fingers into her squishy spot and pulling at her clit as if he knew how it made her feel – as if he could feel it himself. Because it was perfection.

“Ohhh, ffff!” She cried out and her legs snapped closed around Harry’s head as he continued his task. His free hand pulled at one of her thighs to keep her steady as she started to come on his face.

He moaned into her pussy when he felt her clenching around his fingers and he rutted down into the mattress, seeking a small bit of relief for his hard cock.

Y/n’s fingers were holding tight to his hair as she unraveled under his tongue. Her body slumped down and her legs trembled as Harry continued pressing his tongue over her clit and fingering her deeply.

It took a moment for Y/n to open her eyes. She was breathing hard and smiled at Harry as he lay next to her and kissed her arm and her shoulder softly, “You are so good at that, baby. God…” she moaned.

Harry pushed himself up so he could look down at her as he slid his hand under her t-shirt, “My cock is so achy. Please can I,” his fingers found her breast and he palmed over it, “…be inside of you?”

His smirk led Y/n to believe that he was just teasing her with his passive act. He knew what he was doing. He knew she wouldn’t say no. She loved the way he begged, though and he knew it.

“You wanna fuck my hole, make your achiness go away?” Y/n smiled at him teasingly in return.

Harry puffed out a laugh and nodded as he began to unbutton his pants, “Yes ma’am. Need it really bad. Your pussy is the only one that can make it better.”

Y/n sat up and laughed, “Well then you better get to it.”

Harry’s pants and underwear were pulled off his legs and he hovered over Y/n with a big smile as he slotted his hips between hers. She arched her back and tilted her hips up for him as he pressed the tip of his dick into her slowly.

“Oh fuck…” he groaned lowly as Y/n hissed at the intrusion. She was still a touch sensitive but it felt good having him inside of her in a place where they could both make noise and not worry about Leo overhearing them.

Of course, even though he’d jerked himself off before she arrived he was sure he’d still come too fast. Eating her out had him reeling and leaking before he’d even gotten inside of her. So he went slow and kept stuttering his hips and halting his thrusts, “You feel so good, Y/n.”

She moaned and arched her back toward him, “Yeah? Feels good inside of me?”

He nodded and began to cant his hips again, grinding into her and grinning as she gasped at how deep his tip reached into her.

“Is it good for you, Y/n? Does my cock make you feel good?”

She cooed and nodded, “Just listen to that… how wet I am? That’s all because of you baby. Best I’ve ever had.”

Harry groaned and pressed his mouth over hers as he rocked into her slowly. His balls were nudging into her ass every time he bottomed out and it felt amazing. His cock had never had it so good.

His small bed creaked loudly as he began to fuck into her with more force, more hunger. And the new pace had Y/n’s arousal building again. Every time he ground himself against her as he buried himself in she rocked her own hips up toward him, feeling her clit against his pelvis.

Over and over again, the pressure on her slick pussy and on her clit had her dripping and moaning, clenching around him tightly and pulling him in.

They kept their mouths connected as they made love, and Harry slid himself out and then pushed back in wetly. “Ohh, ffff… Harry!” Y/n panted against his lips at one particularly punishing thrust. He’d been grazing into her cervix but the sudden erratic plunge was sharp and made her feel like she was being split in half.

“S’that hurt, love?” Harry looked down at her with his brows pinched together as he gently rocked into her.

“You got in there really deep, baby. It’s okay. You can’t help it, I know,” Y/n brushed his hair from his forehead as they kept their eyes locked.

“I’ll be easier with you, like this,” he licked his lips and rolled into her languidly, still deep but less erratic so that every time he sunk into her fully she didn’t feel that sharp pain punching into her insides.

Y/n moaned and held onto his shoulders as he circled his hips and undulated himself into her. But it was hard to hold back. Harry wanted to hammer into her and stuff her with his come, but more than that he wanted her to orgasm first. The way her warmth swallowed him, the way her pussy gripped him… she deserved another orgasm but it was difficult when he was already shaking and his cock was twitching at the nearness of his own release.

He stopped for a moment and lifted upward so he could see her body. He palmed over her soft breasts and looked into her eyes, “I want you to come again.” He lowered one hand to her clit and rubbed in circles with decadent pressure.

“Keep doing that…” she panted as she moved her hand down to where his fingers were on her clit and guided him.

Harry squeezed his closed for a moment. He wanted to get her right on the edge and then he’d fuck her until she was coming so he could finally let go.

When she began writhing and moaning and bucking her hips upward Harry felt like he’d been able to regain a bit of composure. He began to fuck into her again, forcing his cock deep and then pulling out nearly to his tip before burying back in and spreading her walls apart. He kept his fingers working her clit as she guided him and her thighs began to shake.

Her pretty breasts rocked in time with her body at each heavy thrust and when he felt her clench hard and her mouth dropped open before she began to cry he knew she was coming. He continued his strokes letting her pulse and gush in her orgasm as she did not hold back her volume.

Harry gritted his teeth and watched her as she orgasmed before he could no longer stop his balls from throbbing and squeezing. He groaned and then gripped her thighs tight as he started to knock into her in long reckless strokes making her cry out louder. He loved the moments when she was coming and he could let loose with his urge to fuck her into oblivion and feel every inch of his cock being milked by her warm, tight hole around him.

“Holy fuck, I’m coming!” He groaned loudly. The bed rocked and skin slapped as Harry finally began to come. The wet sound of Y/n’s pussy getting pounded into sounded glorious to Harry’s ears.

Y/n could hardly make a noise as Harry’s brutal pace had her rocking upward harshly. She breathed through the sharpness of his tip smashing into her deeply and watched his face as he orgasmed, pink lips dropped open, flushed chest, flexing muscles, straining neck… Harry was so sexy when he was coming, she’d never get over it.

When he’d emptied himself completely he panted and pressed his hands into the mattress next to Y/n’s shoulders and smiled down at her lovingly.

She cupped his cheek and wrapped her legs around his hips, “Better, baby?”

He nodded and slowly lowered himself down, pressing his chest into hers as he wrapped his arms around her, “So much better, Y/n. Thank you.”

Cuddled together on Harry’s small bed, Y/n scrolled through social media and random job postings (yes, she needed to start looking for a job) while Harry did a little homework. He had to be in class the following morning.

She saw a notification come in from Marla and switched to her messages to read it.

So I was being nosy and saw this…

Y/n clicked the Instagram link which led to Parker Manera’s page. She had never thought to look at Parker’s Instagram. Didn’t care enough to check it out.

The photo that Marla linked to, however, was concerning.

It was of Parker with her friends smiling at the forefront. They were clearly in a club. The club in Malibu that Y/n had been at not long before going to Greece. And she knew it was that Malibu club because just behind Parker and her girlfriends were Harry and Y/n standing close and looking at each other. It was innocent enough. However, most would question, if they identified Harry and Y/n in the photo, why they were standing so close together amongst people dancing in a club in Malibu. Why would a stepmom and stepson be out together?

But then she swiped left to see the next part included in what Parker had uploaded and this one wasn’t just a photo. It was a short video. A shot of the same photo of Parker and her friends only they were laughing and moving and just behind them, once again, was Harry and Y/n. It didn’t look innocent any longer. The pair were swaying closely, faces angled toward each other in a near kiss, Harry’s hands on her hips. It was an intimate embrace. It was not the way a stepmom and a stepson should behave together.

“What is it?” Harry looked over at what Y/n was watching. He could tell right away that her body language had changed, her muscles tensed.

She handed Harry her phone and showed him the photo first. It took him a few seconds to realize what he was looking at but then he glanced at Y/n in concern.

“That’s not even the bad part,” she said as she swiped over to the video.

Harry hated watching it because he still remembered that night freshly. The way he and Y/n had just broken up and how he was trying to get over her but seeing her at the club drove him mad.

“Do you think my dad has Instagram?” Harry asked.

Y/n shook her head, “I really don’t think so but… just wondering how long it takes Parker to notice us in the background. If she does. Maybe she won’t. Or maybe she already has.”

Harry frowned and looked at the video again as it played on a loop. His mouth against her cheek, the way she was turned toward him. Right before the short video ended it looked like they were about to kiss. They never did but anyone watching the video would assume they had based on the way they were holding each other.

Harry let out a deep breath and leaned his head back into the headboard, “Well then we need to think of something in case he finds out before we’re ready to tell him.”

Y/n put her phone down and took Harry’s hand, leaning into his shoulder, “Whatever happens we’ll be together. Maybe he won’t see it. Maybe Parker won’t recognize us.”

Harry nodded and turned to kiss the top of Y/n’s head.

Maybe they didn’t have as much time as they thought. Maybe they’d have to come clean sooner than they were prepared for. It sucked knowing there was a possibility that someone would tell Leo or that Leo would see that video.

“Yeah. Whatever happens you and I will be in this together,” Harry spoke against her hair and pulled her closer. He hoped things would be okay. Hoped that no matter what happened it would be him and Y/n in the end. No matter what.

Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay @amateurduck @kathb59 @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @tswiftsangel @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads

[gurugirl]

YES AT GOOD BOY TEASER PLEASE 🙏

FOAMING AT THE MOUTH FOR MORE OF IT

Quick teaser from Part 3 of A Good Boy. Enjoy! xoxo

When Y/n woke up just as the sun began to peek over the horizon she kissed Harry’s jaw and whispered, “I have to go back to my bed, Harry.” She let her hand drag over his chest as he slowly stirred and adjusted his head into the pillow so he could see her.

“Mmm… Don’t leave yet. Stay just a little longer. Please?” He lazily wrapped his arms around her and sighed, “Need you.”

Y/n pressed her face into his neck and felt his warmth take over her insides. She had been so long without those butterflies, that feeling of being wanted, that feeling of wanting. She didn’t want to leave his bed. Leave his arms. But Marla was an early riser and Cyndee and Gina had been on to them. She couldn’t risk it.

“Harry…” she spoke softly and pressed her lips to his neck, “I have to. They’ll be leaving together in a few hours and we’ll have the whole day together. Just you and me. I promise.”

He reluctantly loosened his arms as she slid out of his bed and tiptoed her way back to her room.

But as she turned the corner toward her room she realized her bedroom door was open. Stopping short she looked down over her body. She was wearing night shorts and a tank top with no bra. Bare feet. Everything appeared normal but the problem was she hadn’t been in her room all night and if her door was open that meant that either someone was in there or someone had been in there and noticed her absence.

Peeking around the door frame she jumped back when she realized Marla was there. Lying on her bed. Marla looked to be asleep but she couldn’t be sure. She stepped back and leaned into the wall next to the door and took a deep breath. Perhaps she could just go downstairs and say she’d slept on the couch. Yes. That’s what she’d do. Quickly moving past the doorway so she wouldn’t get spotted she heard Marla call her name.

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck!

“Y/n. I know you heard me. Come here please.” It sounded like the voice of her mother about to scold her.

Closing her eyes, she stepped backward and into the doorway. She’d been caught. Maybe. Probably. Certainly.

[gurugirl]

no good boy today? 😭

can you give us another sneak peek to give us something to hang on to until monday?

No not today my love! I'm still writing the final scene but I'm like 98% done and then I have to go back in and fill in some details and then edit, etc. It's just too much to finish today.

But I'm happy to give you another sneaky! This one's a little sweeter than the last one. Enjoy! 1.3k words below 👀

sneak peek from part 5 of A Good Boy below the cut

Y/n connected her cellphone to the speaker and put on music she had in her saved favorites. A random mix really.

Harry watched her walk across the stones to the outdoor mini fridge and pull out a bottle of beer before turning to him with a brow raised, “Want a beer?”

He nodded as he pulled himself out of the water and began to walk toward her.

She did well not to stare at his wet body as she handed him the cold bottle.

“Surprised you didn’t go out with Tyler. Seemed like you would have enjoyed seeing that girl tonight.” Y/n spoke as she sat down on the chair next to her book.

Harry took the lounge next to hers and put his feet up as he took a swig from the bottle.

“Yeah. I would have enjoyed seeing her. She was really nice.”

“So why didn’t you? This is your vacation, Harry. You should enjoy it.”

Harry leaned his head back into the chair and turned to look at Y/n, “I am enjoying it. Maybe another night I’ll go out. Last night was too much for me.”

They sat silently for a bit as Y/n picked her book back up and tried to concentrate on the words on the page but her mind was racing.

When the next song came on, it had changed the mood entirely. A slow song and the lyrics were maybe somewhat ironic given their circumstance.

Harry stood from his chair and stretched his arms overhead before taking down the last of his beer.

“You done with yours?” He gestured toward her bottle.

“Oh. Yeah. Thanks, Harry.” She was about to pick up the bottle to hand to him but he reached across her and picked it up. Their faces coming within just inches. He’d done it on purpose. But she didn’t say anything as he straightened himself and took the bottles to the trash.

She looked back down at her book but the lyrics of the song and Harry’s fit body were far more interesting to her.

“You’re staring,” Harry spoke through his smile.

Y/n scoffed and rolled her eyes, “No. No, I’m not.” But she didn’t remove her eyes from his frame as she grinned.

Harry kept his gaze set on hers as he adjusted his swim trunks, plucking at the fabric near his crotch where the lining was irritating his skin. He’d done that on purpose too. A reminder to her of what she was missing out on.

She tried not to imagine him without the shorts. She knew what he looked like underneath.

Blinking her eyes she looked down at her lap and took a breath.

“So, Tyler’s having fun. He brought that girl back yesterday and now he’s out with another tonight. Quite the ladies' man,” Y/n tried changing the subject or at least the trajectory of where her mind was beginning to wander.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Harry shrugged as he plopped back down onto the chair and stretched his arms behind his head. “Kind of funny…” Harry chuckled, not finishing his thought.

Y/n turned to look at him, “What’s funny?”

Harry’s bright eyes binged on her exposed skin, “Cause I should be out with him. Bambi was cute. Coulda had fun. Yet, here I am.”

Nodding she turned to face him, putting her feet onto the stone below the chair, “You should have gone. It would have been good. You can still go you know.” “Would it be? Is that what you want?” Harry mimicked her stance, turning himself and putting his feet onto the stone, their knees facing one another.

“What I want? What do you mean?”

Harry’s pink lips opened and then closed as he considered his words, “Want me to go out and have fun with someone else? Someone who’s not you?”

Y/n shook her head and looked away from his deep gaze. Of course, she didn’t want that. What she wanted wasn’t fair. Wasn’t right.

She stood up so she could pace. To put some distance between her and Harry because even though he was a couple of feet from her it was too close. But she didn’t get far when she felt his hand on her hip and he was standing over her, “That’s what you want?”

It wasn’t fair. Her feelings weren’t fair. The way he felt for her wasn’t fair. Nothing about their situation was fair.

She looked up at him and the slow riff of the new song made their proximity feel even more intense. It just wasn’t fair.

“Stop, Harry. You already know the answer.”

When his other hand landed on her hip and pulled her in so she couldn’t back away from him he shook his head, “I do know the answer. That’s why I’m here. With you. Because we want the same thing. Don’t we?”

She dropped her eyes toward his chest, just about where his heart would be. The heart she longed to keep for herself. The most tender heart she’d ever known.

She nodded but did not look up at him. Because it wasn’t fair. Her answer wasn’t fair. His feelings weren’t fair.

“See? You’re just torturing yourself, Y/n. Torturing me. I need you in a way I’ve never needed anything, and I know it’s the same for you. Please look at me.”

Harry didn’t know he could be so relentless about something. He was generally very easygoing and didn’t bother to push anyone in the way he did with Y/n. But it was different. Because he knew they had something special. Something rare.

Slowly she gave in and looked up at him again, bringing her hands up to his chest, palms flat. He looked down at her hands and then back up to her eyes, “Can you feel my heart?”

She nodded as Harry took one of his hands and pressed it over the back of hers to hold her palm in place. The unmistakable thudding of his muscular organ below vibrated against her skin, “It doesn’t do that with anyone else.”

She didn’t want to cry. Didn’t want to let her feelings overwhelm her like they had been since she broke it off. Wanted to keep strong. Didn’t want to give in. Didn’t want to not give in.

“I know you feel the same way. Why are you doing this?”

She let out a shaky breath and blinked her eyes, “Because we can’t.”

“Y/n… I’m…” he shook his head and took a deep breath, “I need you to be honest. Because I can’t keep doing this to myself. I’m going crazy. Tell me you don’t want me.”

“That’s not fair.” Her words were a whisper.

“If you can’t tell me you don’t want me I’m never gonna be able to move on from you, Y/n.”

Harry brought his hands up to her face, not allowing her the chance to look away from him.

“I can’t.”

“Y/n… there’s not a single part of me that doesn’t want every single part of you. It’s only going to get worse. Tell me now you don’t want me. Before I kiss you.” His nose was pressed into her cheekbone as he closed his eyes. He could tell her breath was deepening. Her fingers softly stroked the skin and hair of his chest.

“Harry… please… don’t…” she couldn’t ever tell him she didn’t want him. She should tell him so that they could put an end to all of it. Tell him she never wanted him. Tell him it never meant anything to her. But how could she when that was the furthest thing from the truth? Her heart couldn’t let her speak those things aloud to him. Couldn’t utter those lies.

“Say it and I’ll stop. Say it, Y/n. Put me out of misery. Let me move on if you don’t want me. Say it and I’ll leave you alone for good.”

What do you think will happen?

Tags: @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @shishcabobsworld @daphnesutton @spinnerswife69 @holy-macncheese-balls @cookielovesbook-akie @lilfreakjez @itsgigikay @amateurduck @kathb59